,libraries7          ,,loss ,,and       
,,gain3 ,,the ,,story ,,of ,a ,,convert4
   ,,by ,,john ,,henry ,,newman1 ,,of   
,,the ,,oratory4   ,,adhuc ,,modicum    
,,aliquantulum1 ,,qui ,,venturus ,,est1 
,,veniet1 ,,et ,,non ,,tardabit4        
,,justus ,,autem ,,meus ,,ex ,,fide     
,,vivit4   ,eighth ,edition4   ,,london3
 ,,burns ,,and ,,oates4 #ahha4     ,,to 
,,the ,,very ,,rev4 ,,charles ,w4       
,,russell1 ,d4,d41 ,,president ,,of     
,,st4 ,,patrick',s ,,college1           
,,maynooth1 c4 c4   ,my dear ,dr4       
,russell1--,now that at length ,i take  
the step of printing my name in the     
,title-,page of this ,volume1 ,i trust  
,i shall not be encroaching on the      
kindness you have so long shown to me1  
if ,i venture to follow it up by placing
 yours in the page which comes next1    
thus associating myself with you1 and   
recommending myself to my readers by the
 association4  ,not that ,i am dreaming 
of bringing down upon you1 in whole or  
part1 the criticisms1 just or unjust1   

which lie against a literary attempt    
which has in some quarters been thought 
out of keeping with my antecedents and  
my position2 but the warm and           
sympathetic interest which you took in  
,oxford matters thirty years ago1 and   
the benefits which ,i derived personally
 from that interest1 are reasons why ,i 
am desirous of prefixing your name to a 
,tale1 which1 whatever its faults1 at   
least is a more intelligible and exact  
representation of the thoughts1         
sentiments1 and aspirations1 then and   
there prevailing1 than was to be found  
in the anti-,catholic pamphlets1        
charges1 sermons1 reviews1 and          
story-books of the day4  ,these reasons1
 too1 must be my apology1 should ,i seem
 to be asking your acceptance of a      
,volume1 which1 over and above its      
intrinsic defects1 is1 in its very      
subject and style1 hardly commensurate  
with the theological reputation and the 
ecclesiastical station of the person to 
whom it is presented4      ,i am1 my    

dear ,dr4 ,russell1                     
,your affectionate friend1              
,,john ,h4 ,,newman4  ,,the ,,oratory1  
,feb4 #ba1 #ahgd4     ,,advertisement4  
,the following tale is not intended as a
 work of controversy in behalf of the   
,catholic ,religion2 but as a           
description of what is understood by    
few1 viz4 the course of thought and     
state of mind1--or rather one such      
course and state1--which issues in      
conviction of its ,divine origin4  ,nor 
is it founded on fact1 to use the common
 phrase4 ,it is not the history of any  
individual mind among the recent        
converts to the ,catholic ,church4 ,the 
principal characters are imaginary2 and 
the writer wishes to disclaim personal  
allusion in any4 ,it is with this view  
that he has feigned ecclesiastical      
bodies and places1 to avoid the chance1 
which might otherwise occur1 of         
unintentionally suggesting to the reader
 real individuals1 who were far from his
 thoughts4  ,at the same time1 free use 

has been made of sayings and doings     
which were characteristic of the time   
and place in which the scene is laid4   
,and1 moreover1 when1 as in a tale1 a   
general truth or fact is exhibited in   
individual specimens of it1 it is       
impossible that the ideal representation
 should not more or less coincide1 in   
spite of the author's endeavour1 or even
 without his recognition1 with its      
existing instances or champions4  ,it   
must also be added1 to prevent a farther
 misconception1 that no proper          
representative is intended in this tale1
 of the religious opinions which had    
lately so much influence in the         
,university of ,oxford4  ,feb4 #ba1     
#ahdh4     ,,advertisement ,,to ,,the   
,,sixth ,,edition4   ,a tale1 directed  
against the ,oxford converts to the     
,catholic ,faith1 was sent from ,england
 to the author of this ,volume in the   
summer of #ahdg1 when he was resident at
 ,santa ,croce in ,rome4 ,its contents  
were as wantonly and preposterously     

fanciful1 as they were injurious to     
those whose motives and actions it      
professed to represent2 but a formal    
criticism or grave notice of it seemed  
to him out of place4  ,the suitable     
answer lay rather in the publication of 
a second tale2 drawn up with a stricter 
regard to truth and probability1 and    
with at least some personal knowledge of
 ,oxford1 and some perception of the    
various aspects of the religious        
phenomenon1 which the work in question  
handled so rudely and so unskilfully4   
,especially was he desirous of          
dissipating the fog of pomposity and    
solemn pretence1 which its writer had   
thrown around the personages introduced 
into it1 by showing1 as in a specimen1  
that those who were smitten with love of
 the ,catholic ,church1 were            
nevertheless as able to write           
common-sense prose as other men4  ,under
 these circumstances ,loss and ,gain was
 given to the public4  ,feb4 #ba1 #ahgd4
     ,,loss ,,and ,,gain4     ,part ,i4 

,,chapter ,i4   ,charles ,reding was the
 only son of a clergyman1 who was in    
possession of a valuable benefice in a  
midland county4 ,his father intended him
 for orders1 and sent him at a proper   
age to a public school4 ,he had long    
revolved in his mind the respective     
advantages and disadvantages of public  
and private education1 and had decided  
in favour of the former4 ,seclusion1 he 
said1 is no security for virtue4 ,there 
is no telling what is in a boy's heart3 
he may look as open and happy as usual1 
and be as kind and attentive1 when there
 is a great deal wrong going on within4 
,the heart is a secret with its ,maker2 
no one on earth can hope to get at it or
 to touch it4 ,i have a cure of souls2  
what do ,i really know of my            
parishioners8 ,nothing2 their hearts are
 sealed books to me4 ,and this dear boy1
 he comes close to me2 he throws his    
arms round me1 but his soul is as much  
out of my sight as if he were at the    
antipodes4 ,i am not accusing him of    

reserve1 dear fellow3 his very love and 
reverence for me keep him in a sort of  
charmed solitude4 ,i cannot expect to   
get at the bottom of him4      ',each in
 his hidden sphere of bliss or woe1     
,our hermit spirits dwell4'  ,it is our 
lot here below4 ,no one on earth can    
know ,charles's secret thoughts4 ,did ,i
 guard him here at home ever so well1   
yet1 in due time1 it would be found that
 a serpent had crept into the heart of  
his innocence4 ,boys do not fully know  
what is good and what is evil2 they do  
wrong things at first almost innocently4
 ,novelty hides vice from them2 there is
 no one to warn them or give them rules2
 and they become slaves of sin1 while   
they are learning what sin is4 ,they go 
to the ,university1 and suddenly plunge 
into excesses1 the greater in proportion
 to their inexperience4 ,and1 besides   
all this1 ,i am not equal to the task of
 forming so active and inquisitive a    
mind as his4 ,he already asks questions 
which ,i know not how to answer4 ,so he 

shall go to a public school4 ,there he  
will get discipline at least1 even if he
 has more of trial3 at least he will    
gain habits of self-command1 manliness1 
and circumspection2 he will learn to use
 his eyes1 and will find materials to   
use them upon2 and thus will be         
gradually trained for the liberty which1
 any how1 he must have when he goes to  
college4  ,this was the more necessary1 
because1 with many high excellences1    
,charles was naturally timid and        
retiring1 over-sensitive1 and1 though   
lively and cheerful1 yet not without a  
tinge of melancholy in his character1   
which sometimes degenerated into        
mawkishness4  ,to ,eton1 then1 he went2 
and there had the good fortune to fall  
into the hands of an excellent tutor1   
who1 while he instructed him in the old 
,church-of-,england principles of ,mant 
and ,doyley1 gave his mind a religious  
impression1 which secured him against   
the allurements of bad company1 whether 
at the school itself1 or afterwards at  

,oxford4 ,to that celebrated seat of    
learning he was in due time transferred1
 being entered at ,st4 ,saviour's       
,college2 and he is in his sixth term   
from matriculation1 and his fourth of   
residence1 at the time our story opens4 
,at ,oxford1 it is needless to say1 he  
had found a great number of his         
schoolfellows1 but1 it so happened1 had 
found very few friends among them4 ,some
 were too gay for him1 and he had       
avoided them2 others1 with whom he had  
been intimate at ,eton1 having high     
connections1 had fairly cut him on      
coming into residence1 or1 being entered
 at other colleges1 had lost sight of   
him4 ,almost everything depends at      
,oxford1 in the matter of acquaintance1 
on proximity of rooms4 ,you choose your 
friend1 not so much by your tastes1 as  
by your staircase4 ,there is a story of 
a ,london tradesman who lost custom     
after beautifying his premises1 because 
his entrance went up a step2 and we all 
know how great is the difference between

 open and shut doors when we walk along 
a street of shops4 ,in a university a   
youth's hours are portioned out to him4 
,a regular man gets up and goes to      
chapel1 breakfasts1 gets up his         
lectures1 goes to lecture1 walks1 dines2
 there is little to induce him to mount 
any staircase but his own2 and if he    
does so1 ten to one he finds the friend 
from home whom he is seeking2 not to say
 that freshmen1 who naturally have      
common feelings and interests1 as       
naturally are allotted a staircase in   
common4 ,and thus it was that ,charles  
,reding was brought across ,william     
,sheffield1 who had come into residence 
the same term as himself4  ,the minds of
 young people are pliable and elastic1  
and easily accommodate themselves to any
 one they fall in with4 ,they find      
grounds of attraction both where they   
agree with one another and where they   
differ2 what is congenial to themselves 
creates sympathy2 what is correlative1  
or supplemental1 creates admiration and 

esteem4 ,and what is thus begun is often
 continued in after-life by the force of
 habit and the claims of memory4 ,thus1 
in the choice of friends1 chance often  
does for us as much as the most careful 
selection could have effected4 ,what was
 the character and degree of that       
friendship which sprang up between the  
freshmen ,reding and ,sheffield1 we need
 not here minutely explain3 it will be  
enough to say1 that what they had in    
common was freshmanship1 good talents1  
and the back staircase2 and that they   
differed in this--that ,sheffield had   
lived a good deal with people older than
 himself1 had read much in a desultory  
way1 and easily picked up opinions and  
facts1 especially on controversies of   
the day1 without laying anything very   
much to heart2 that he was ready1       
clear-sighted1 unembarrassed1 and       
somewhat forward3 ,charles1 on the other
 hand1 had little knowledge as yet of   
principles or their bearings1 but       
understood more deeply than ,sheffield1 

and held more practically1 what he had  
once received2 he was gentle and        
affectionate1 and easily led by others1 
except when duty clearly interfered4 ,it
 should be added1 that he had fallen in 
with various religious denominations in 
his father's parish1 and had a general1 
though not a systematic1 knowledge of   
their tenets4 ,what they were besides1  
will be seen as our narrative advances4 
,,chapter ,,ii4   ,it was a little past 
one ,p4,m4 when ,sheffield1 passing     
,charles's door1 saw it open4 ,the      
college servant had just entered with   
the usual half-commons for luncheon1 and
 was employed in making up the fire4    
,sheffield followed him in1 and found   
,charles in his cap and gown1 lounging  
on the arm of his easy-chair1 and eating
 his bread and cheese4 ,sheffield asked 
him if he slept1 as well as ate and     
drank1 accoutred as he was4  ,i am just 
going for a turn into the meadow1 said  
,charles2 this is to me the best time of
 the year3 nunc formosissimus annus2    

everything is beautiful2 the laburnums  
are out1 and the may4 ,there is a       
greater variety of trees there than in  
any other place ,i know hereabouts2 and 
the planes are so touching just now1    
with their small multitudinous green    
hands half-opened2 and there are two or 
three such fine dark willows stretching 
over the ,cherwell2 ,i think some dryad 
inhabits them3 and1 as you wind along1  
just over your right shoulder is the    
,long ,walk1 with the ,oxford buildings 
seen between the elms4 ,they say there  
are dons here who recollect when the    
foliage was unbroken1 nay1 when you     
might walk under it in hard rain1 and   
get no wet4 ,i know ,i got drenched     
there the other day4  ,sheffield        
laughed1 and said that ,charles must put
 on his beaver1 and walk with him a     
different way4 ,he wanted a good walk2  
his head was stupid from his lectures2  
that old ,jennings prosed so awfully    
upon ,paley1 it made him quite ill4 ,he 
had talked of the ,apostles as neither  

deceivers nor deceived1 of their        
sensible miracles1 and of their dying   
for their testimony1 till he did not    
know whether he himself was an ens      
physiologicum or a totum metaphysicum1  
when ,jennings had cruelly asked him to 
repeat ,paley's argument2 and because he
 had not given it in ,jennings' words1  
friend ,jennings had pursed up his lips1
 and gone through the whole again2 so   
intent1 in his wooden enthusiasm1 on his
 own analysis of it1 that he did not    
hear the clock strike the hour2 and1 in 
spite of the men's shuffling their feet1
 blowing their noses1 and looking at    
their watches1 on he had gone for a good
 twenty minutes past the time2 and would
 have been going on even then1 he verily
 believed1 but for an interposition only
 equalled by that of the geese at the   
,capitol4 ,for that1 when he had got    
about half through his recapitulation1  
and was stopping at the end of a        
sentence to see the impression he was   
making1 that uncouth fellow1 ,lively1   

moved by what happy inspiration he did  
not know1 suddenly broke in1 apropos of 
nothing1 nodding his head1 and speaking 
in a clear cackle1 with1 ,pray1 sir1    
what is your opinion of the             
infallibility of the ,pope8 ,upon which 
every one but ,jennings did laugh out3  
but he1 au contraire1 began to look very
 black2 and no one can tell what would  
have happened1 had he not cast his eyes 
by accident on his watch1 on which he   
coloured1 closed his book1 and instanter
 sent the whole lecture out of the room4
  ,charles laughed in his turn1 but     
added1 ,yet1 ,i assure you1 ,sheffield1 
that ,jennings1 stiff and cold as he    
seems1 is1 ,i do believe1 a very good   
fellow at bottom4 ,he has before now    
spoken to me with a good deal of        
feeling1 and has gone out of his way to 
do me favours4 ,i see poor bodies coming
 to him for charity continually2 and    
they say that his sermons at ,holy      
,cross are excellent4  ,sheffield said  
he liked people to be natural1 and hated

 that donnish manner4 ,what good could  
it do8 and what did it mean8  ,that is  
what ,i call bigotry1 answered ,charles2
 ,i am for taking every one for what he 
is1 and not for what he is not3 one has 
this excellence1 another that2 no one is
 everything4 ,why should we not drop    
what we don't like1 and admire what we  
like8 ,this is the only way of getting  
through life1 the only true wisdom1 and 
surely our duty into the bargain4       
,sheffield thought this regular prose1  
and unreal4 ,we must1 he said1 have a   
standard of things1 else one good thing 
is as good as another4 ,but ,i can't    
stand here all day1 he continued1 when  
we ought to be walking4 ,and he took off
 ,charles's cap1 and1 placing his hat on
 him instead1 said1 ,come1 let us be    
going4  ,then must ,i give up my meadow8
 said ,charles4  ,of course you must1   
answered ,sheffield2 you must take a    
beaver walk4 ,i want you to go as far as
 ,oxley1 a village some little way out1 
all the vicars of which1 sooner or      

later1 are made bishops4 ,perhaps even  
walking there may do us some good4  ,the
 friends set out1 from hat to boot in   
the most approved ,oxford bandbox-cut of
 trimness and prettiness4 ,sheffield was
 turning into the ,high ,street1 when   
,reding stopped him3 ,it always annoys  
me1 he said1 to go down ,high ,street in
 a beaver2 one is sure to meet a        
proctor4  ,all those ,university dresses
 are great fudge1 answered ,sheffield2  
how are we the better for them8 ,they   
are mere outside1 and nothing else4     
,besides1 our gown is so hideously ugly4
  ,well1 ,i don't go along with your    
sweeping condemnation1 answered         
,charles2 this is a great place1 and    
should have a dress4 ,i declare1 when ,i
 first saw the procession of ,heads at  
,st4 ,mary's1 it was quite moving4      
,first----  ,of course the pokers1      
interrupted ,sheffield4  ,first the     
organ1 and every one rising2 then the   
,vice-,chancellor in red1 and his bow to
 the preacher1 who turns to the pulpit2 

then all the ,heads in order2 and lastly
 the ,proctors4 ,meanwhile1 you see the 
head of the preacher slowly mounting up 
the steps2 when he gets in1 he shuts-to 
the door1 looks at the organ-loft to    
catch the psalm1 and the voices strike  
up4  ,sheffield laughed1 and then said1 
,well1 ,i confess ,i agree with you in  
your instance4 ,the preacher is1 or is  
supposed to be1 a person of talent2 he  
is about to hold forth2 the divines1 the
 students of a great ,university1 are   
all there to listen4 ,the pageant does  
but fitly represent the great moral fact
 which is before us2 ,i understand this4
 ,i don't call this fudge2 what ,i mean 
by fudge is1 outside without inside4    
,now ,i must say1 the sermon itself1 and
 not the least of all the prayer before 
it--what do they call it8  ,the bidding 
prayer1 said ,reding4  ,well1 both      
sermon and prayer are often arrant      
fudge4 ,i don't often go to ,university 
sermons1 but ,i have gone often enough  
not to go again without compulsion4 ,the

 last preacher ,i heard was from the    
country4 ,oh1 it was wonderful6 ,he     
began at the pitch of his voice1 ',ye   
shall pray4' ,what stuff6 ',ye shall    
pray2' because old ,latimer or ,jewell  
said1 ',ye shall praie1' therefore we   
must not say1 ',let us pray4' ,presently
 he brought out1 continued ,sheffield1  
assuming a pompous and up-and-down tone1
 'especially for that pure and apostolic
 branch of it established1'--here the   
man rose on his toes1 'established in   
these dominions4' ,next came1 'for our  
,sovereign ,lady ,victoria1 ,queen1     
,defender of the ,faith1 in all causes  
and over all persons1 ecclesiastical as 
well as civil1 within these her         
dominions1 supreme'--an awful pause1    
with an audible fall of the sermon-case 
on the cushion2 as though nature did not
 contain1 as if the human mind could not
 sustain1 a bigger thought4 ,then       
followed1 'the pious and munificent     
founder1' in the same twang1 'of ,all   
,saints' and ,leicester ,colleges1' ,but

 his chef-d'oeuvre was his emphatic     
recognition of 'all the doctors1 both   
the proctors'1 as if the numerical      
antithesis had a graphic power1 and     
threw those excellent personages into a 
charming tableau vivant4  ,charles was  
amused at all this2 but he said in      
answer1 that he never heard a sermon but
 it was his own fault if he did not gain
 good from it2 and he quoted the words  
of his father1 who1 when he one day     
asked him if so-and-so had not preached 
a very good sermon1 ,my dear ,charles1  
his father had said1 all sermons are    
good4 ,the words1 simple as they were1  
had retained a hold on his memory4      
,meanwhile1 they had proceeded down the 
forbidden ,high ,street1 and were       
crossing the bridge1 when1 on the       
opposite side1 they saw before them a   
tall1 upright man1 whom ,sheffield had  
no difficulty in recognizing as a       
bachelor of ,nun's ,hall1 and a bore at 
least of the second magnitude4 ,he was  
in cap and gown1 but went on his way1 as

 if intending1 in that extraordinary    
guise1 to take a country walk4 ,he took 
the path which they were going          
themselves1 and they tried to keep      
behind him2 but they walked too briskly1
 and he too leisurely1 to allow of that4
 ,it is very difficult duly to delineate
 a bore in a narrative1 for the very    
reason that he is a bore4 ,a tale must  
aim at condensation1 but a bore acts in 
solution4 ,it is only on the long-run   
that he is ascertained4 ,then1 indeed1  
he is felt2 he is oppressive2 like the  
sirocco1 which the native detects at    
once1 while a foreigner is often at     
fault4 ,tenet occiditque4 ,did you hear 
him make but one speech1 perhaps you    
would say he was a pleasant1            
well-informed man2 but when he never    
comes to an end1 or has one and the same
 prose every time you meet him1 or keeps
 you standing till you are fit to sink1 
or holds you fast when you wish to keep 
an engagement1 or hinders you listening 
to important conversation1--then there  

is no mistake1 the truth bursts on you1 
apparent dir facies1 you are in the     
clutches of a bore4 ,you may yield1 or  
you may flee2 you cannot conquer4 ,hence
 it is clear that a bore cannot be      
represented in a story1 or the story    
would be the bore as much as he4 ,the   
reader1 then1 must believe this upright 
,mr4 ,bateman to be what otherwise he   
might not discover1 and thank us for our
 consideration in not proving as well as
 asserting it4  ,sheffield bowed to him 
courteously1 and would have proceeded on
 his way2 but ,bateman1 as became his   
nature1 would not suffer it2 he seized  
him4 ,are you disposed1 he said1 to look
 into the pretty chapel we are restoring
 on the common8 ,it is quite a gem--in  
the purest style of the fourteenth      
century4 ,it was in a most filthy       
condition1 a mere cow-house2 but we have
 made a subscription1 and set it to     
rights4  ,we are bound for ,oxley1      
,sheffield answered2 you would be taking
 us out of our way4  ,not a bit of it1  

said ,bateman2 it's not a stone's throw 
from the road2 you must not refuse me4  
,i'm sure you'll like it4  ,he proceeded
 to give the history of the chapel--all 
it had been1 all it might have been1 all
 it was not1 all it was to be4  ,it is  
to be a real specimen of a ,catholic    
chapel1 he said2 we mean to make the    
attempt of getting the ,bishop to       
dedicate it to the ,royal ,martyr--why  
should not we have our ,st4 ,charles as 
well as the ,romanists8--and it will be 
quite sweet to hear the vesper-bell     
tolling over the sullen moor every      
evening1 in all weathers1 and amid all  
the changes and chances of this mortal  
life4  ,sheffield asked what            
congregation they expected to collect at
 that hour4  ,that's a low view1        
answered ,bateman2 it does not signify  
at all4 ,in real ,catholic churches the 
number of the congregation is nothing to
 the purpose2 service is for those who  
come1 not for those who stay away4      
,well1 said ,sheffield1 ,i understand   

what that means when a ,roman ,catholic 
says it2 for a priest is supposed to    
offer sacrifice1 which he can do without
 a congregation as well as with one4    
,and1 again1 ,catholic chapels often    
stand over the bodies of martyrs1 or on 
some place of miracle1 as a record2 but 
our service is ',common ,prayer1' and   
how can you have that without a         
congregation8  ,bateman replied that1   
even if members of the ,university did  
not drop in1 which he expected1 at least
 the bell would be a memento far and    
near4  ,ah1 ,i see1 retorted ,sheffield1
 the use will be the reverse of what you
 said just now2 it is not for those that
 come1 but for those who stay away4 ,the
 congregation is outside1 not inside2   
it's an outside concern4 ,i once saw a  
tall church-tower--so it appeared from  
the road2 but on the sides you saw it   
was but a thin wall1 made to look like a
 tower1 in order to give the church an  
imposing effect4 ,do run up such a bit  
of a wall1 and put the bell in it4      

,there's another reason1 answered       
,bateman1 for restoring the chapel1     
quite independent of the service4 ,it   
has been a chapel from time immemorial1 
and was consecrated by our ,catholic    
forefathers4  ,sheffield argued that    
this would be as good a reason for      
keeping up the ,mass as for keeping up  
the chapel4  ,we do keep up the ,mass1  
said ,bateman2 we offer our ,mass every 
,sunday1 according to the rite of the   
,english ,cyprian1 as honest ,peter     
,heylin calls him2 what would you have  
more8  ,whether ,sheffield understood   
this or no1 at least it was beyond      
,charles4 ,was the ,common ,prayer the  
,english ,mass1 or the                  
,communion-service1 or the ,litany1 or  
the sermon1 or any part of these8 or    
were ,bateman's words really a          
confession that there were clergymen who
 actually said the ,popish ,mass once a 
week8 ,bateman's precise meaning1       
however1 is lost to posterity2 for they 
had by this time arrived at the door of 

the chapel4 ,it had once been the chapel
 of an almshouse2 a small farmhouse     
stood near2 but1 for population1 it was 
plain no church accommodation was       
wanted4 ,before entering1 ,charles hung 
back1 and whispered to his friend that  
he did not know ,bateman4 ,an           
introduction1 in consequence1 took      
place4 ,reding of ,st4                  
,saviour's--,bateman of ,nun's ,hall2   
after which ceremony1 in place of holy  
water1 they managed to enter the chapel 
in company4  ,it was as pretty a        
building as ,bateman had led them to    
expect1 and very prettily done up4      
,there was a stone altar in the best    
style1 a credence table1 a piscina1 what
 looked like a tabernacle1 and a couple 
of handsome brass candlesticks4 ,charles
 asked the use of the piscina--he did   
not know its name--and was told that    
there was always a piscina in the old   
churches in ,england1 and that there    
could be no proper restoration without  
it4 ,next he asked the meaning of the   

beautifully wrought closet or recess    
above the altar2 and received for       
answer1 that our sister churches of the 
,roman obedience always had a tabernacle
 for reserving the consecrated bread4   
,here ,charles was brought to a stand3  
on which ,sheffield asked the use of the
 niches2 and was told by ,bateman that  
images of saints were forbidden by the  
canon1 but that his friends1 in all     
these matters1 did what they could4     
,lastly1 he asked the meaning of the    
candlesticks2 and was told that1        
,catholicly-minded as their ,bishop was1
 they had some fear lest he would object
 to altar lights in service--at least at
 first3 but it was plain that the use of
 the candlesticks was to hold candles4  
,having had their fill of gazing and    
admiring1 they turned to proceed on     
their walk1 but could not get off an    
invitation to breakfast1 in a few days1 
at ,bateman's lodgings in the ,turl4    
,,chapter ,,iii4   ,neither of the      
friends had what are called views in    

religion2 by which expression we do not 
here signify that neither had taken up a
 certain line of opinion1 though this   
was the case also2 but that neither of  
them--how could they at their age8--had 
placed his religion on an intellectual  
basis4 ,it may be as well to state more 
distinctly what a view is1 what it is to
 be viewy1 and what is the state of     
those who have no views4 ,when1 then2   
men for the first time look upon the    
world of politics or religion1 all that 
they find there meets their mind's eye  
as a landscape addresses itself for the 
first time to a person who has just     
gained his bodily sight4 ,one thing is  
as far off as another2 there is no      
perspective4 ,the connection of fact    
with fact1 truth with truth1 the bearing
 of fact upon truth1 and truth upon     
fact1 what leads to what1 what are      
points primary and what secondary1--all 
this they have yet to learn4 ,it is all 
a new science to them1 and they do not  
even know their ignorance of it4        

,moreover1 the world of to-day has no   
connection in their minds with the world
 of yesterday2 time is not a stream1 but
 stands before them round and full1 like
 the moon4 ,they do not know what       
happened ten years ago1 much less the   
annals of a century2 the past does not  
live to them in the present2 they do not
 understand the worth of contested      
points2 names have no associations for  
them1 and persons kindle no             
recollections4 ,they hear of men1 and   
things1 and projects1 and struggles1 and
 principles2 but everything comes and   
goes like the wind1 nothing makes an    
impression1 nothing penetrates1 nothing 
has its place in their minds4 ,they     
locate nothing2 they have no system4    
,they hear and they forget2 or they just
 recollect what they have once heard1   
they can't tell where4 ,thus they have  
no consistency in their arguments2 that 
is1 they argue one way to-day1 and not  
exactly the other way to-morrow1 but    
indirectly the other way1 at random4    

,their lines of argument diverge2       
nothing comes to a point2 there is no   
one centre in which their mind sits1 on 
which their judgment of men and things  
proceeds4 ,this is the state of many men
 all through life2 and miserable        
politicians or ,churchmen they make1    
unless by good luck they are in safe    
hands1 and ruled by others1 or are      
pledged to a course4 ,else they are at  
the mercy of the winds and waves2 and1  
without being ,radical1 ,whig1 ,tory1 or
 ,conservative1 ,high ,church or ,low   
,church1 they do ,whig acts1 ,tory acts1
 ,catholic acts1 and heretical acts1 as 
the fit takes them1 or as events or     
parties drive them4 ,and sometimes1 when
 their self-importance is hurt1 they    
take refuge in the idea that all this is
 a proof that they are unfettered1      
moderate1 dispassionate1 that they      
observe the mean1 that they are no party
 men2 when they are1 in fact1 the most  
helpless of slaves2 for our strength in 
this world is1 to be the subjects of the

 reason1 and our liberty1 to be captives
 of the truth4  ,now ,charles ,reding1 a
 youth of twenty1 could not be supposed 
to have much of a view in religion or   
politics2 but no clever man allows      
himself to judge of things simply at    
hap-hazard2 he is obliged1 from a sort  
of self-respect1 to have some rule or   
other1 true or false2 and ,charles was  
very fond of the maxim1 which he has    
already enunciated1 that we must measure
 people by what they are1 and not by    
what they are not4 ,he had a great      
notion of loving every one--of looking  
kindly on every one2 he was pierced with
 the sentiment which he had seen in a   
popular volume of poetry1 that--        
,christian souls1 444     ,though worn  
and soil'd with sinful clay1     ,are   
yet1 to eyes that see them true1        
,all glistening with baptismal dew4  ,he
 liked1 as he walked along the road1 and
 met labourer or horseman1 gentleman or 
beggar1 to say to himself1 ,he is a     
,christian4 ,and when he came to        

,oxford1 he came there with an          
enthusiasm so simple and warm as to be  
almost childish4 ,he reverenced even the
 velvet of the ,pro42 nay1 the cocked   
hat which preceded the ,preacher had its
 claim on his deferential regard4       
,without being himself a poet1 he was in
 the season of poetry1 in the sweet     
spring-time1 when the year is most      
beautiful1 because it is new4 ,novelty  
was beauty to a heart so open and       
cheerful as his2 not only because it was
 novelty1 and had its proper charm as   
such1 but because when we first see     
things1 we see them in a gay confusion1 
which is a principal element of the     
poetical4 ,as time goes on1 and we      
number and sort and measure things--as  
we gain views--we advance towards       
philosophy and truth1 but we recede from
 poetry4  ,when we ourselves were young1
 we once on a time walked on a hot      
summer-day from ,oxford to ,newington--a
 dull road1 as any one who has gone it  
knows2 yet it was new to us2 and we     

protest to you1 reader1 believe it or   
not1 laugh or not1 as you will1 to us it
 seemed on that occasion quite          
touchingly beautiful2 and a soft        
melancholy came over us1 of which the   
shadows fall even now1 when we look back
 on that dusty1 weary journey4 ,and why8
 because every object which met us was  
unknown and full of mystery4 ,a tree or 
two in the distance seemed the beginning
 of a great wood1 or park1 stretching   
endlessly2 a hill implied a vale beyond1
 with that vale's history2 the          
bye-lanes1 with their green hedges1     
wound and vanished1 yet were not lost to
 the imagination4 ,such was our first   
journey2 but when we had gone it several
 times1 the mind refused to act1 the    
scene ceased to enchant1 stern reality  
alone remained2 and we thought it one of
 the most tiresome1 odious roads we ever
 had occasion to traverse4  ,but to     
return to our story4 ,such was ,reding4 
,but ,sheffield1 on the other hand1     
without possessing any real view of     

things more than ,charles1 was1 at this 
time1 fonder of hunting for views1 and  
more in danger of taking up false ones4 
,that is1 he was viewy1 in a bad sense  
of the word4 ,he was not satisfied      
intellectually with things as they are2 
he was critical1 impatient to reduce    
things to system1 pushed principles too 
far1 was fond of argument1 partly from  
pleasure in the exercise1 partly because
 he was perplexed1 though he did not lay
 anything very much to heart4  ,they    
neither of them felt any special        
interest in the controversy going on in 
the ,university and country about ,high 
and ,low ,church4 ,sheffield had a sort 
of contempt for it2 and ,reding felt it 
to be bad taste to be unusual or        
prominent in anything4 ,an ,eton        
acquaintance had asked him to go and    
hear one of the principal preachers of  
the ,catholic party1 and offered to     
introduce him2 but he had declined it4  
,he did not like1 he said1 mixing       
himself up with party2 he had come to   

,oxford to get his degree1 and not to   
take up opinions2 he thought his father 
would not relish it2 and1 moreover1 he  
felt some little repugnance to such     
opinions and such people1 under the     
notion that the authorities of the      
,university were opposed to the whole   
movement4 ,he could not help looking at 
its leaders as demagogues2 and towards  
demagogues he felt an unmeasured        
aversion and contempt4 ,he did not see  
why clergymen1 however respectable1     
should be collecting undergraduates     
about them2 and he heard stories of     
their way of going on which did not     
please him4 ,moreover1 he did not like  
the specimens of their followers whom he
 fell in with2 they were forward1 or    
they talked strong1 as it was called2   
did ridiculous1 extravagant acts2 and   
sometimes neglected their college duties
 for things which did not concern them4 
,he was unfortunate1 certainly3 for this
 is a very unfair account of the most   
exemplary men of that day1 who doubtless

 are still1 as clergymen or laymen1 the 
strength of the ,anglican ,church2 but  
in all collections of men1 the straw and
 rubbish 7as ,lord ,bacon says7 float on
 the top1 while gold and jewels sink and
 are hidden4 ,or1 what is more apposite 
still1 many men1 or most men1 are a     
compound of precious and worthless      
together1 and their worthless swims1 and
 their precious lies at the bottom4     
,,chapter ,,iv4   ,bateman was one of   
these composite characters3 he had much 
good and much cleverness in him2 but he 
was absurd1 and he afforded a subject of
 conversation to the two friends as they
 proceeded on their walk4 ,i wish there 
was less of fudge and humbug everywhere1
 said ,sheffield2 one might shovel off  
cartloads from this place1 and not miss 
it4  ,if you had your way1 answered     
,charles1 you would scrape off the roads
 till there was nothing to walk on4 ,we 
are forced to walk on what you call     
humbug2 we put it under our feet1 but we
 use it4  ,i cannot think that2 it's    

like doing evil that good may come4 ,i  
see shams everywhere4 ,i go into ,st4   
,mary's1 and ,i hear men spouting out   
commonplaces in a deep or a shrill      
voice1 or with slow1 clear1 quiet       
emphasis and significant eyes--as that  
,bampton preacher not long ago1 who     
assured us1 apropos of the resurrection 
of the body1 that 'all attempts to      
resuscitate the inanimate corpse by     
natural methods had hitherto been       
experimentally abortive4' ,i go into the
 place where degrees are given--the     
,convocation1 ,i think--and there one   
hears a deal of unmeaning ,latin for    
hours1 graces1 dispensations1 and       
proctors walking up and down for        
nothing2 all in order to keep up a sort 
of ghost of things passed away for      
centuries1 while the real work might be 
done in a quarter of an hour4 ,i fall in
 with this ,bateman1 and he talks to me 
of rood-lofts without roods1 and piscin 
without water1 and niches without       
images1 and candlesticks without lights1

 and masses without ,popery2 till ,i    
feel1 with ,shakespeare1 that 'all the  
world's a stage4' ,well1 ,i go to ,shaw1
 ,turner1 and ,brown1 very different    
men1 pupils of ,dr4 ,gloucester--you    
know whom ,i mean--and they tell us that
 we ought to put up crucifixes by the   
wayside1 in order to excite religious   
feeling4  ,well1 ,i really think you are
 hard on all these people1 said         
,charles2 it is all very much like      
declamation2 you would destroy externals
 of every kind4 ,you are like the man in
 one of ,miss ,edgeworth's novels1 who  
shut his ears to the music that he might
 laugh at the dancers4  ,what is the    
music to which ,i close my ears8 asked  
,sheffield4  ,to the meaning of those   
various acts1 answered ,charles2 the    
pious feeling which accompanies the     
sight of the image is the music4  ,to   
those who have the pious feeling1       
certainly1 said ,sheffield2 but to put  
up images in ,england in order to create
 the feeling is like dancing to create  

music4  ,i think you are hard upon      
,england1 replied ,charles2 we are a    
religious people4  ,well1 ,i will put it
 differently3 do you like music8  ,you  
ought to know1 said ,charles1 whom ,i   
have frightened so often with my fiddle4
  ,do you like dancing8  ,to tell the   
truth1 said ,charles1 ,i don't4  ,nor do
 ,i1 said ,sheffield2 it makes me laugh 
to think what ,i have done1 when a boy1 
to escape dancing2 there is something so
 absurd in it2 and one had to be civil  
and to duck to young girls who were     
either prim or pert4 ,i have behaved    
quite rudely to them sometimes1 and then
 have been annoyed at my                
ungentlemanlikeness1 and not known how  
to get out of the scrape4  ,well1 ,i    
didn't know we were so like each other  
in anything1 said ,charles2 oh1 the     
misery ,i have endured1 in having to    
stand up to dance1 and to walk about    
with a partner6--everybody looking at   
me1 and ,i so awkward4 ,it has been a   
torture to me days before and after4    

,they had by this time come up to the   
foot of the rough rising ground which   
leads to the sort of table-land on the  
edge of which ,oxley is placed2 and they
 stood still awhile to see some         
equestrians take the hurdles4 ,they then
 mounted the hill1 and looked back upon 
,oxford4  ,perhaps you call those       
beautiful spires and towers a sham1 said
 ,charles1 because you see their tops   
and not their bottoms8  ,whereabouts    
were we in our argument8 said the other1
 reminded that they had been wandering  
from it for the last ten minutes4 ,oh1  
,i recollect2 ,i know what ,i was at4 ,i
 was saying that you liked music1 but   
didn't like dancing2 music leads another
 person to dance1 but not you2 and      
dancing does not increase but diminishes
 the intensity of the pleasure you find 
in music4 ,in like manner1 it is a mere 
piece of pedantry to make a religious   
nation1 like the ,english1 more         
religious by placing images in the      
streets2 this is not the ,english way1  

and only offends us4 ,if it were our    
way1 it would come naturally without any
 one telling us4 ,as music incites to   
dancing1 so religion would lead to      
images2 but as dancing does not improve 
music to those who do not like dancing1 
so ceremonies do not improve religion to
 those who do not like ceremonies4      
,then do you mean1 said ,charles1 that  
the ,english ,romanists are shams1      
because they use crucifixes8  ,stop     
there1 said ,sheffield2 now you are     
getting upon a different subject4 ,they 
believe that there is virtue in images2 
that indeed is absurd in them1 but it   
makes them quite consistent in honouring
 them4 ,they do not put up images as    
outward shows1 merely to create feelings
 in the minds of beholders1 as          
,gloucester would do1 but they in good1 
downright earnest worship images1 as    
being more than they seem1 as being not 
a mere outside show4 ,they pay them a   
religious worship1 as having been       
handled by great saints years ago1 as   

having been used in pestilences1 as     
having wrought miracles1 as having moved
 their eyes or bowed their heads2 or1 at
 least1 as having been blessed by the   
priest1 and been brought into connection
 with invisible grace4 ,this is         
superstitious1 but it is real4  ,charles
 was not satisfied4 ,an image is a mode 
of teaching1 he said2 do you mean to say
 that a person is a sham merely because 
he mistakes the particular mode of      
teaching best suited to his own country8
  ,i did not say that ,dr4 ,gloucester  
was a sham1 answered ,sheffield2 but    
that mode of teaching of his was among  
,protestants a sham and a humbug4  ,but 
this principle will carry you too far1  
and destroy itself1 said ,charles4      
,don't you recollect what ,thompson     
quoted the other day out of ,aristotle1 
which he had lately begun in lecture    
with ,vincent1 and which we thought so  
acute--that habits are created by those 
very acts in which they manifest        
themselves when created8 ,we learn to   

swim well by trying to swim4 ,now       
,bateman1 doubtless1 wishes to introduce
 piscin and tabernacles2 and to wait1   
before beginning1 till they are         
received1 is like not going into the    
water till you can swim4  ,well1 but    
what is ,bateman the better when his    
piscin are universal8 asked ,sheffield2 
what does it mean8 ,in the ,romish      
,church it has a use1 ,i know--,i don't 
know what--but it comes into the ,mass4 
,but if ,bateman makes piscin universal 
among us1 what has he achieved but the  
reign of a universal humbug8  ,but1 my  
dear ,sheffield1 answered ,reding1      
consider how many things there are      
which1 in the course of time1 have      
altered their original meaning1 and yet 
have a meaning1 though a changed one1   
still4 ,the judge's wig is no sham1 yet 
it has a history4 ,the ,queen1 at her   
coronation1 is said to wear a ,roman    
,catholic vestment1 is that a sham8     
,does it not still typify and impress   
upon us the 'divinity that doth hedge a 

king1' though it has lost the very      
meaning which the ,church of ,rome gave 
it8 ,or are you of the number of those1 
who1 according to the witticism1 think  
majesty1 when deprived of its externals1
 a jest8  ,then you defend the          
introduction of unmeaning piscin and    
candlesticks8  ,i think1 answered       
,charles1 that there's a great          
difference between reviving and         
retaining2 it may be natural to retain1 
even while the use fails1 unnatural to  
revive when it has failed2 but this is a
 question of discretion and judgment4   
,then you give it against ,bateman8 said
 ,sheffield4  ,a slight pause ensued2   
then ,charles added1 ,but perhaps these 
men actually do wish to introduce the   
realities as well as the externals3     
perhaps they wish to use the piscina as 
well as to have it 444 ,sheffield1 he   
continued abruptly1 why are not         
canonicals a sham1 if piscin are shams8 
,canonicals1 said ,sheffield1 as if     
thinking about them2 no1 canonicals are 

no sham2 for preaching1 ,i suppose1 is  
the highest ordinance in our ,church1   
and has the richest dress4 ,the robes of
 a great preacher cost1 ,i know1 many   
pounds2 for there was one near us who1  
on leaving1 had a present from the      
ladies of an entire set1 and a dozen    
pair of worked slippers into the        
bargain4 ,but it's all fitting1 if      
preaching is the great office of the    
clergy4 ,next comes the ,sacrament1 and 
has the surplice and hood4 ,and hood1 he
 repeated1 musing2 what's that for8 no1 
it's the scarf4 ,the hood is worn in the
 ,university pulpit2 what is the        
scarf8--it belongs to chaplains1 ,i     
believe1 that is1 to persons2 ,i can't  
make a view out of it4  ,my dear        
,sheffield1 said ,charles1 you have cut 
your own throat4 ,here you have been    
trying to give a sense to the clerical  
dress1 and cannot2 are you then prepared
 to call it a sham8 ,answer me this     
single question--,why does a clergyman  
wear a surplice when he reads prayers8  

,nay1 ,i will put it more simply--,why  
can only a clergyman read prayers in    
church8--,why cannot ,i8  ,sheffield    
hesitated1 and looked serious4 ,do you  
know1 he said1 you have just pitched on 
,jeremy ,bentham's objection4 ,in his   
',church of ,englandism' he proposes1 if
 ,i recollect rightly1 that a parish-boy
 should be taught to read the ,liturgy2 
and he asks1 ,why send a person to the  
,university for three or four years at  
an enormous expense1 why teach him      
,latin and ,greek1 on purpose to read   
what any boy could be taught to read at 
a dame's school8 ,what is the virtue of 
a clergyman's reading8 ,something of    
this kind1 ,bentham says2 and1 he added1
 slowly1 to tell the truth1 ,i don't    
know how to answer him4  ,reding was    
surprised1 and shocked1 and puzzled too2
 he did not know what to say2 when the  
conversation was1 perhaps fortunately1  
interrupted4     ,,chapter ,v4   ,every 
year brings changes and reforms4 ,we do 
not know what is the state of ,oxley    

,church now2 it may have rood-loft1     
piscina1 sedilia1 all new2 or it may be 
reformed backwards1 the seats on        
principle turning from the              
,communion-table1 and the pulpit planted
 in the middle of the aisle2 but at the 
time when these two young men walked    
through the churchyard1 there was       
nothing very good or very bad to attract
 them within the building2 and they were
 passing on1 when they observed1 coming 
out of the church1 what ,sheffield      
called an elderly don1 a fellow of a    
college1 whom ,charles knew4 ,he was a  
man of family1 and had some little      
property of his own1 had been a         
contemporary of his father's at the     
,university1 and had from time to time  
been a guest at the parsonage4 ,charles 
had1 in consequence1 known him from a   
boy2 and now1 since he came into        
residence1 he had1 as was natural1      
received many small attentions from him4
 ,once1 when he was late for his own    
hall1 he had given him his dinner in his

 rooms2 he had taken him out on a       
fishing expedition towards ,faringdon2  
and had promised him tickets for some   
ladies1 lionesses of his1 who were      
coming up to the ,commemoration4 ,he was
 a shrewd1 easy-tempered1 free-spoken   
man1 of small desires and no ambition2  
of no very keen sensibilities or        
romantic delicacies1 and very little    
religious pretension2 that is1 though   
unexceptionable in his deportment1 he   
hated the show of religion1 and was     
impatient at those who affected it4 ,he 
had known the ,university for thirty    
years1 and formed a right estimate of   
most things in it4 ,he had come out to  
,oxley to take a funeral for a friend1  
and was now returning home4 ,he hallooed
 to ,charles1 who1 though feeling at    
first awkward on finding himself with   
two such different friends and in two   
such different relations1 was1 after a  
time1 partially restored to himself by  
the unconcern of ,mr4 ,malcolm2 and the 
three walked home together4 ,yet1 even  

to the last1 he did not quite know how  
and where to walk1 and how to carry     
himself1 particularly when they got near
 ,oxford1 and he fell in with various   
parties who greeted him in passing4     
,charles1 by way of remark1 said they   
had been looking in at a pretty little  
chapel on the common1 which was now in  
the course of repair4 ,mr4 ,malcolm     
laughed4 ,so1 ,charles1 he said1 you're 
bit with the new fashion4  ,charles     
coloured1 and asked1 ,what fashion8     
adding1 that a friend1 by accident1 had 
taken them in4  ,you ask what fashion1  
said ,mr4 ,malcolm2 why1 the newest1    
latest fashion4 ,this is a place of     
fashions2 there have been many fashions 
in my time4 ,the greater part of the    
residents1 that is1 the boys1 change    
once in three years2 the fellows and    
tutors1 perhaps1 in half a dozen2 and   
every generation has its own fashion4   
,there is no principle of stability in  
,oxford1 except the ,heads1 and they are
 always the same1 and always will be the

 same to the end of the chapter4 ,what  
is in now1 he asked1 among you          
youngsters--drinking or cigars8         
,charles laughed modestly1 and said he  
hoped drinking had gone out everywhere4 
,worse things may come in1 said ,mr4    
,malcolm2 but there are fashions        
everywhere4 ,there was once a spouting  
club1 perhaps it is in favour still2    
before it was the music-room4 ,once     
geology was all the rage2 now it is     
theology2 soon it will be architecture1 
or medieval antiquities1 or editions and
 codices4 ,each wears out in its turn2  
all depends on one or two active men2   
but the secretary takes a wife1 or the  
professor gets a stall2 and then the    
meetings are called irregularly1 and    
nothing is done in them1 and so         
gradually the affair dwindles and dies4 
,sheffield asked whether the present    
movement had not spread too widely      
through the country for such a          
termination2 he did not know much about 
it himself1 but the papers were full of 

it1 and it was the talk of every        
neighbourhood2 it was not confined to   
,oxford4  ,i don't know about the       
country1 said ,mr4 ,malcolm1 that is a  
large question2 but it has not the      
elements of stability here4 ,these      
gentlemen will take livings and marry1  
and that will be the end of the         
business4 ,i am not speaking against    
them2 they are1 ,i believe1 very        
respectable men2 but they are riding on 
the spring-tide of a fashion4  ,charles 
said it was a nuisance to see the       
party-spirit it introduced4 ,oxford     
ought to be a place of quiet and study2 
peace and the ,muses always went        
together2 whereas there was talk1 talk1 
in every quarter4 ,a man could not go   
about his duties in a natural way1 and  
take every one as he came1 but was      
obliged to take part in questions1 and  
to consider points which he might wish  
to put from him1 and must sport an      
opinion when he really had none to give4
  ,mr4 ,malcolm assented in a           

half-absent way1 looking at the view    
before him1 and seemingly enjoying it4  
,people call this county ugly1 said he1 
and perhaps it is2 but whether ,i am    
used to it or no1 ,i always am pleased  
with it4 ,the lights are always new2 and
 thus the landscape1 if it deserves the 
name1 is always presented in a new      
dress4 ,i have known ,shotover there    
take the most opposite hues1 sometimes  
purple1 sometimes a bright saffron or   
tawny orange4 ,here he stopped3 ,yes1   
you speak of party-spirit2 very true1   
there's a good deal of it4444 ,no1 ,i   
don't think there's much1 he continued1 
rousing2 certainly there is more        
division just at this minute in ,oxford1
 but there always is division1 always   
rivalry4 ,the separate societies have   
their own interests and honour to       
maintain1 and quarrel1 as the orders do 
in the ,church of ,rome4 ,no1 that's too
 grand a comparison2 rather1 ,oxford is 
like an almshouse for clergymen's       
widows4 ,self-importance1 jealousy1     

tittle-tattle are the order of the day4 
,it has always been so in my time4 ,two 
great ladies1 ,mrs4 ,vice-,chancellor   
and ,mrs4 ,divinity-,professor1 can't   
agree1 and have followings respectively3
 or ,vice-,chancellor himself1 being a  
new broom1 sweeps all the young ,masters
 clean out of ,convocation ,house1 to   
their great indignation3 or ,mr4        
,slaney1 ,dean of ,st4 ,peter's1 does   
not scruple to say in a stage-coach that
 ,mr4 ,wood is no scholar2 on which the 
said ,wood calls him in return          
'slanderous ,slaney2' or the elderly    
,mr4 ,barge1 late ,senior ,fellow of    
,st4 ,michael's1 thinks that his pretty 
bride has not been received with due    
honours2 or ,dr4 ,crotchet is for years 
kept out of his destined bishopric by a 
sinister influence2 or ,mr4 ,professor  
,carraway has been infamously shown up1 
in the ,edinburgh1 by an idle fellow    
whom he plucked in the schools2 or      
7majora movemus7 three colleges         
interchange a mortal vow of opposition  

to a fourth2 or the young working       
,masters conspire against the ,heads4   
,now1 however1 we are improving2 if we  
must quarrel1 let it be the rivalry of  
intellect and conscience1 rather than of
 interest or temper2 let us contend for 
things1 not for shadows4  ,sheffield was
 pleased at this1 and ventured to say   
that the present state of things was    
more real1 and therefore more healthy4  
,mr4 ,malcolm did not seem to hear him1 
for he did not reply2 and1 as they were 
now approaching the bridge again1 the   
conversation stopped4 ,sheffield looked 
slily at ,charles1 as ,mr4 ,malcolm     
proceeded with them up ,high ,street2   
and both of them had the triumph and the
 amusement of being convoyed safely past
 a proctor1 who was patrolling it1 under
 the protection of a ,master4           
,,chapter ,,vi4   ,the walk to ,oxley   
had not been the first or the second    
occasion on which ,charles had1 in one  
shape or other1 encountered ,sheffield's
 views about realities and shams2 and   

his preachments had begun to make an    
impression on him2 that is1 he felt that
 there was truth in them at bottom1 and 
a truth new to him4 ,he was not a person
 to let a truth sleep in his mind2      
though it did not vegetate very quickly1
 it was sure ultimately to be pursued   
into its consequences1 and to affect his
 existing opinions4 ,in the instance    
before us1 he saw ,sheffield's principle
 was more or less antagonistic to his   
own favourite maxim1 that it was a duty 
to be pleased with every one4           
,contradictions could not both be real3 
when an affirmative was true1 a negative
 was false4 ,all doctrines could not be 
equally sound3 there was a right and a  
wrong4 ,the theory of dogmatic truth1 as
 opposed to latitudinarianism 7he did   
not know their names or their history1  
or suspect what was going on within     
him71 had in the course of these his    
first terms1 gradually begun to energise
 in his mind4 ,let him but see the      
absurdities of the latitudinarian       

principle1 when carried out1 and he is  
likely to be still more opposed to it4  
,bateman1 among his peculiarities1 had a
 notion that bringing persons of        
contrary sentiments together was the    
likeliest way of making a party         
agreeable1 or at least useful4 ,he had  
done his best to give his breakfast1 to 
which our friends were invited1 this    
element of perfection2 not1 however1 to 
his own satisfaction2 for with all his  
efforts1 he had but picked up ,mr4      
,freeborn1 a young ,evangelical ,master1
 with whom ,sheffield was acquainted2 a 
sharp1 but not very wise freshman1 who1 
having been spoiled at home1 and having 
plenty of money1 professed to be        
sthetic1 and kept his college           
authorities in a perpetual fidget lest  
he should some morning wake up a        
,papist2 and a friend of his1 a nice1   
modest-looking youth1 who1 like a mouse1
 had keen darting eyes1 and ate his     
bread and butter in absolute silence4   
,they had hardly seated themselves1 and 

,sheffield was pouring out coffee1 and a
 plate of muffins was going round1 and  
,bateman was engaged1 saucepan in hand1 
in the operation of landing his eggs1   
now boiled1 upon the table1 when our    
flighty youth1 whose name was ,white1   
observed how beautiful the ,catholic    
custom was of making eggs the emblem of 
the ,easter-festival4 ,it is truly      
,catholic1 said he2 for it is retained  
in parts of ,england1 you have it in    
,russia1 and in ,rome itself1 where an  
egg is served up on every plate through 
the ,easter-week1 after being1 ,i       
believe1 blessed2 and it is as          
expressive and significant as it is     
,catholic4  ,beautiful indeed6 said     
their host2 so pretty1 so sweet2 ,i     
wonder whether our ,reformers thought of
 it1 or the profound ,hooker1--he was   
full of types--or ,jewell4 ,you         
recollect the staff ,jewell gave        
,hooker3 that was a type4 ,it was like  
the sending of ,elisha's staff by his   
servant to the dead child4  ,oh1 my     

dear1 dear ,bateman1 cried ,sheffield1  
you are making ,hooker ,gehazi6  ,that's
 just the upshot of such trifling1 said 
,mr4 ,freeborn2 you never know where to 
find it2 it proves anything1 and        
disproves anything4  ,that is only till 
it's sanctioned1 said ,white2 ,when the 
,catholic ,church sanctions it1 we're   
safe4  ,yes1 we're safe1 said ,bateman2 
it's safe when it's ,catholic4  ,yes1   
continued ,white1 things change their   
nature altogether when they are taken up
 by the ,catholic ,church3 that's how we
 are allowed to do evil that good may   
come4  ,what's that8 said ,bateman4     
,why1 said ,white1 the ,church makes    
evil good4  ,my dear ,white1 said       
,bateman gravely1 that's going too far2 
it is indeed4  ,mr4 ,freeborn suspended 
his breakfast operations1 and sat back  
in his chair4  ,why1 continued ,white1  
is not idolatry wrong--yet image-worship
 is right8  ,mr4 ,freeborn was in a     
state of collapse4  ,that's a bad       
instance1 ,white1 said ,sheffield2 there

 are people in the world who are        
uncatholic enough to think image-worship
 is wrong1 as well as idolatry4  ,a mere
 ,jesuitical distinction1 said ,freeborn
 with emotion4  ,well1 said ,white1 who 
did not seem in great awe of the young  
,m4,a41 though some years1 of course1   
his senior1 ,i will take a better       
instance3 who does not know that baptism
 gives grace8 yet there were heathen    
baptismal rites1 which1 of course1 were 
devilish4  ,i should not be disposed1   
,mr4 ,white1 to grant you so much as you
 would wish1 said ,freeborn1 about the  
virtue of baptism4  ,not about          
,christian baptism8 asked ,white4  ,it  
is easy1 answered ,freeborn1 to mistake 
the sign for the thing signified4  ,not 
about ,catholic baptism8 repeated       
,white4  ,catholic baptism is a mere    
deceit and delusion1 retorted ,mr4      
,freeborn4  ,oh1 my dear ,freeborn1     
interposed ,bateman1 now you are going  
too far2 you are indeed4  ,catholic1    
,catholic--,i don't know what you mean1 

said ,freeborn4  ,i mean1 said ,white1  
the baptism of the one ,catholic ,church
 of which the ,creed speaks3 it's quite 
intelligible4  ,but what do you mean by 
the ,catholic ,church8 asked ,freeborn4 
,the ,anglican1 answered ,bateman4  ,the
 ,roman1 answered ,white2 both in the   
same breath4  ,there was a general      
laugh4  ,there is nothing to laugh at1  
said ,bateman2 ,anglican and ,roman are 
one4  ,one6 impossible1 cried           
,sheffield4  ,much worse than           
impossible1 observed ,mr4 ,freeborn4  ,i
 should make a distinction1 said        
,bateman3 ,i should say1 they are one1  
except the corruptions of the ,romish   
,church4  ,that is1 they are one1 except
 where they differ1 said ,sheffield4    
,precisely so1 said ,bateman4  ,rather1 
,i should say1 objected ,mr4 ,freeborn1 
two1 except where they agree4  ,that's  
just the issue1 said ,sheffield2        
,bateman says that the ,churches are one
 except when they are two2 and ,freeborn
 says that they are two except when they

 are one4  ,it was a relief at this     
moment that the cook's boy came in with 
a dish of hot sausages2 but though a    
relief1 it was not a diversion2 the     
conversation proceeded4 ,two persons did
 not like it2 ,freeborn1 who was simply 
disgusted at the doctrine1 and ,reding1 
who thought it a bore2 yet it was the   
bad luck of ,freeborn forthwith to set  
,charles against him1 as well as the    
rest1 and to remove the repugnance which
 he had to engage in the dispute4       
,freeborn1 in fact1 thought theology    
itself a mistake1 as substituting1 as he
 considered1 worthless intellectual     
notions for the vital truths of         
religion2 so he now went on to observe1 
putting down his knife and fork1 that it
 really was to him inconceivable1 that  
real religion should depend on          
metaphysical distinctions1 or outward   
observances2 that it was quite a        
different thing in ,scripture2 that     
,scripture said much of faith and       
holiness1 but hardly a word about       

,churches and forms4 ,he proceeded to   
say that it was the great and evil      
tendency of the human mind to interpose 
between itself and its ,creator some    
self-invented mediator1 and it did not  
matter at all whether that human device 
was a rite1 or a creed1 or a form of    
prayer1 or good works1 or communion with
 particular ,churches--all were but     
flattering unctions to the soul1 if they
 were considered necessary2 the only    
safe way of using them was to use them  
with the feeling that you might dispense
 with them2 that none of them went to   
the root of the matter1 for that faith1 
that is1 firm belief that ,god had      
forgiven you1 was the one thing needful2
 that where that one thing was present1 
everything else was superfluous2 that   
where it was wanting1 nothing else      
availed4 ,so strongly did he hold this1 
that 7he confessed he put it pointedly1 
but still not untruly71 where true faith
 was present1 a person might be anything
 in profession2 an ,arminian1 a         

,calvinist1 an ,episcopalian1 a         
,presbyterian1 a ,swedenborgian--nay1 a 
,unitarian--he would go further1 looking
 at ,white1 a ,papist1 yet be in a state
 of salvation4  ,freeborn came out      
rather more strongly than in his sober  
moments he would have approved2 but he  
was a little irritated1 and wished to   
have his turn of speaking4 ,it was      
altogether a great testification4       
,thank you for your liberality to the   
poor ,papists1 said ,white2 it seems    
they are safe if they are hypocrites1   
professing to be ,catholics1 while they 
are ,protestants in heart4  ,unitarians1
 too1 said ,sheffield1 are debtors to   
your liberality2 it seems a man need not
 fear to believe too little1 so that he 
feels a good deal4  ,rather1 said       
,white1 if he believes himself forgiven1
 he need not believe anything else4     
,reding put in his word2 he said that in
 the ,prayer ,book1 belief in the ,holy 
,trinity was represented1 not as an     
accident1 but as before all things      

necessary to salvation4  ,that's not a  
fair answer1 ,reding1 said ,sheffield2  
what ,mr4 ,freeborn observed was1 that  
there's no creed in the ,bible2 and you 
answer that there is a creed in the     
,prayer ,book4  ,then the ,bible says   
one thing1 and the ,prayer ,book        
another1 said ,bateman4  ,no1 answered  
,freeborn2 ,the ,prayer ,book only      
deduces from ,scripture2 the ,athanasian
 ,creed is a human invention2 true1 but 
human1 and to be received1 as one of the
 ,articles expressly says1 because      
'founded on ,scripture4' ,creeds are    
useful in their place1 so is the        
,church2 but neither ,creed nor ,church 
is religion4  ,then why do you make so  
much of your doctrine of 'faith only'8  
said ,bateman2 for that is not in       
,scripture1 and is but a human          
deduction4  ,my doctrine6 cried         
,freeborn2 why it's in the ,articles2   
the ,articles expressly say that we are 
justified by faith only4  ,the ,articles
 are not ,scripture any more than the   

,prayer ,book1 said ,sheffield4  ,nor do
 the ,articles say that the doctrine    
they propound is necessary for          
salvation1 added ,bateman4  ,all this   
was very unfair on ,freeborn1 though he 
had provoked it4 ,here were four persons
 on him at once1 and the silent fifth   
apparently a sympathiser4 ,sheffield    
talked through malice2 ,white from      
habit2 ,reding came in because he could 
not help it2 and ,bateman spoke on      
principle2 he had a notion that he was  
improving ,freeborn's views by this     
process of badgering4 ,at least he did  
not improve his temper1 which was       
suffering4 ,most of the party were      
undergraduates2 he 7,freeborn7 was a    
,master2 it was too bad of ,bateman4 ,he
 finished in silence his sausage1 which 
had got quite cold4 ,the conversation   
flagged2 there was a rise in toast and  
muffins2 coffee-cups were put aside1 and
 tea flowed freely4     ,,chapter ,,vii4
   ,freeborn did not like to be beaten2 
he began again4 ,religion1 he said1 was 

a matter of the heart2 no one could     
interpret ,scripture rightly whose heart
 was not right4 ,till our eyes were     
enlightened1 to dispute about the sense 
of ,scripture1 to attempt to deduce from
 ,scripture1 was beating about the bush3
 it was like the blind disputing about  
colours4  ,if this is true1 said        
,bateman1 no one ought to argue about   
religion at all2 but you were the first 
to do so1 ,freeborn4  ,of course1       
answered ,freeborn1 those who have found
 the truth are the very persons to      
argue1 for they have the gift4  ,and the
 very last persons to persuade1 said    
,sheffield2 for they have the gift all  
to themselves4  ,therefore true         
,christians should argue with each      
other1 and with no one else1 said       
,bateman4  ,but those are the very      
persons who don't want it1 said         
,sheffield2 reasoning must be for the   
unconverted1 not for the converted4 ,it 
is the means of seeking4  ,freeborn     
persisted that the reason of the        

unconverted was carnal1 and that such   
could not understand ,scripture4  ,i    
have always thought1 said ,reding1 that 
reason was a general gift1 though faith 
is a special and personal one4 ,if faith
 is really rational1 all ought to see   
that it is rational2 else1 from the     
nature of the case1 it is not rational4 
,but ,st4 ,paul says1 answered          
,freeborn1 that 'to the natural man the 
things of the ,spirit are foolishness4' 
,but how are we to arrive at truth at   
all1 said ,reding1 except by reason8 ,it
 is the appointed method for our        
guidance4 ,brutes go by instinct1 men by
 reason4  ,they had fallen on a         
difficult subject2 all were somewhat    
puzzled except ,white1 who had not been 
attending1 and was simply wearied2 he   
now interposed4 ,it would be a dull     
world1 he said1 if men went by reason3  
they may think they do1 but they don't4 
,really1 they are led by their feelings1
 their affections1 by the sense of the  
beautiful1 and the good1 and the holy4  

,religion is the beautiful2 the clouds1 
sun1 and sky1 the fields and the woods1 
are religion4  ,this would make all     
religions true1 said ,freeborn1 good and
 bad4  ,no1 answered ,white1 heathen    
rites are bloody and impure1 not        
beautiful2 and ,mahometanism is as cold 
and as dry as any ,calvinistic meeting4 
,the ,mahometans have no altars or      
priests1 nothing but a pulpit and a     
preacher4  ,like ,st4 ,mary's1 said     
,sheffield4  ,very like1 said ,white2 we
 have no life or poetry in the ,church  
of ,england2 the ,catholic ,church alone
 is beautiful4 ,you would see what ,i   
mean if you went into a foreign         
cathedral1 or even into one of the      
,catholic churches in our large towns4  
,the celebrant1 deacon1 and subdeacon1  
acolytes with lights1 the incense1 and  
the chanting--all combine to one end1   
one act of worship4 ,you feel it is     
really a worshipping2 every sense1 eyes1
 ears1 smell1 are made to know that     
worship is going on4 ,the laity on the  

floor saying their beads1 or making     
their acts2 the choir singing out the   
,kyrie2 and the priest and his          
assistants bowing low1 and saying the   
,confiteor to each other4 ,this is      
worship1 and it is far above reason4    
,this was spoken with all his heart2 but
 it was quite out of keeping with the   
conversation which had preceded it1 and 
,white's poetry was almost as           
disagreeable to the party as ,freeborn's
 prose4  ,white1 you should turn        
,catholic out and out1 said ,sheffield4 
,my dear good fellow1 said ,bateman1    
think what you are saying4 ,you can't   
really have gone to a schismatical      
chapel4 ,oh1 for shame6  ,freeborn      
observed1 gravely1 that if the two      
,churches were one1 as had been         
maintained1 he could not see1 do what he
 would1 why it was wrong to go to and   
fro from one to the other4  ,you forget1
 said ,bateman to ,white1 you have1 or  
might have1 all this in your own        
,church1 without the ,romish            

corruptions4  ,as to the ,romish        
corruptions1 answered ,white1 ,i know   
very little about them4  ,freeborn      
groaned audibly4  ,i know very little   
about them1 repeated ,white eagerly1    
very little2 but what is that to the    
purpose8 ,we must take things as we find
 them4 ,i don't like what is bad in the 
,catholic ,church1 if there is bad1 but 
what is good4 ,i do not go to it for    
what is bad1 but for what is good4 ,you 
can't deny that what ,i admire is very  
good and beautiful4 ,only you try to    
introduce it into your own ,church4 ,you
 would give your ears1 you know you     
would1 to hear the ,dies ir4  ,here a   
general burst of laughter took place4   
,white was an ,irishman4 ,it was a happy
 interruption2 the party rose up from   
table1 and a tap at that minute1 which  
sounded at the door1 succeeded in       
severing the thread of the conversation4
  ,it was a printseller's man with a    
large book of plates4  ,well timed1 said
 ,bateman2--put them down1 ,baker3 or   

rather give them to me2--,i can take the
 opinion of you men on a point ,i have  
much at heart4 ,you know ,i wanted you1 
,freeborn1 to go with me to see my      
chapel2 ,sheffield and ,reding have     
looked into it4 ,well now1 just see     
here4  ,he opened the portfolio2 it     
contained views of the ,campo ,santo at 
,pisa4 ,the leaves were slowly turned   
over in silence1 the spectators partly  
admiring1 partly not knowing what to    
think1 partly wondering at what was     
coming4  ,what do you think my plan is8 
he continued4 ,you twitted me1          
,sheffield1 because my chapel would be  
useless4 ,now ,i mean to get a cemetery 
attached to it2 there is plenty of land2
 and then the chapel will become a      
chantry4 ,but now1 what will you say if 
we have a copy of these splendid        
medieval monuments round the            
burial-place1 both sculpture and        
painting8 ,now1 ,sheffield1 ,mr4        
,critic1 what do you say to that8  ,a   
most admirable plan1 said ,sheffield1   

and quite removes my objections4444 ,a  
chantry6 what is that8 ,don't they say  
,mass in it for the dead8  ,oh1 no1 no1 
no1 said ,bateman1 in fear of ,freeborn2
 we'll have none of your ,popery4 ,it   
will be a simple1 guileless chapel1 in  
which the ,church ,service will be read4
  ,meanwhile ,sheffield was slowly      
turning over the plates4 ,he stopped at 
one4 ,what will you do with that figure8
 he said1 pointing to a ,madonna4  ,oh1 
it will be best1 most prudent1 to leave 
it out2 certainly1 certainly4           
,sheffield soon began again3 ,but look  
here1 my good fellow1 what do you do    
with these saints and angels8 do see1   
why here's a complete legend2 do you    
mean to have this8 ,here's a set of     
miracles1 and a woman invoking a saint  
in heaven4  ,bateman looked cautiously  
at them1 and did not answer4 ,he would  
have shut the book1 but ,sheffield      
wished to see some more4 ,meanwhile he  
said1 ,oh yes1 true1 there are some     
things2 but ,i have an expedient for all

 this2 ,i mean to make it all           
allegorical4 ,the ,blessed ,virgin shall
 be the ,church1 and the saints shall be
 cardinal and other virtues2 and as to  
that saint's life1 ,st4 ,ranieri's1 it  
shall be a ,catholic ',pilgrim's        
,progress4'  ,good6 then you must drop  
all these popes and bishops1 copes and  
chalices1 said ,sheffield2 and have     
their names written under the rest1 that
 people mayn't take them for saints and 
angels4 ,perhaps you had better have    
scrolls from their mouths1 in old       
,english4 ,this ,st4 ,thomas is stout2  
make him say1 ',i am ,mr4 ,dreadnought1'
 or ',i am ,giant ,despair2' and1 since 
this beautiful saint bears a sort of    
dish1 make her ',mrs4 ,creature         
,comfort4' ,but look here1 he continued1
 a whole set of devils2 are these to be 
painted up8  ,bateman attempted forcibly
 to shut the book2 ,sheffield went on3  
,st4 ,anthony's temptations2 what's     
this8 ,here's the fiend in the shape of 
a cat on a wine-barrel4  ,really1       

really1 said ,bateman1 disgusted1 and   
getting possession of it1 you are quite 
offensive1 quite4 ,we will look at them 
when you are more serious4  ,sheffield  
indeed was very provoking1 and ,bateman 
more good-humoured than many persons    
would have been in his place4 ,meanwhile
 ,freeborn1 who had had his gown in his 
hand the last two minutes1 nodded to his
 host1 and took his departure by        
himself2 and ,white and ,willis soon    
followed in company4  ,really1 said     
,bateman to ,sheffield1 when they were  
gone1 you and ,white1 each in his own   
way1 are so very rash in your mode of   
speaking1 and before other people1 too4 
,i wished to teach ,freeborn a little   
good ,catholicism1 and you have spoilt  
all4 ,i hoped something would have come 
out of this breakfast4 ,but only think  
of ,white6 it will all out4 ,freeborn   
will tell it to his set4 ,it is very    
bad1 very bad indeed4 ,and you1 my      
friend1 are not much better2 never      
serious4 ,what could you mean by saying 

that our ,church is not one with the    
,romish8 ,it was giving ,freeborn such  
an advantage4  ,sheffield looked        
provokingly easy2 and1 leaning with his 
back against the mantelpiece1 and his   
coat-tail almost playing with the spout 
of the kettle1 replied1 ,you had a most 
awkward team to drive4 ,then he added1  
looking sideways at him1 with his head  
back1 ,and why had you1 ,o most correct 
of men1 the audacity to say that the    
,english ,church and the ,romish ,church
 were one8  ,it must be so1 answered    
,bateman2 there is but one ,church--the 
,creed says so2 would you make two8  ,i 
don't speak of doctrine1 said           
,sheffield1 but of fact4 ,i didn't mean 
to say that there were two ,churches2   
nor to deny that there was one ,church4 
,i but denied the fact1 that what are   
evidently two bodies were one body4     
,bateman thought awhile2 and ,charles   
employed himself in scraping down the   
soot from the back of the chimney with  
the poker4 ,he did not wish to speak1   

but he was not sorry to listen to such  
an argument4  ,my good fellow1 said     
,bateman1 in a tone of instruction1 you 
are making a distinction between a      
,church and a body which ,i don't quite 
comprehend4 ,you say that there are two 
bodies1 and yet but one ,church4 ,if so1
 the ,church is not a body1 but         
something abstract1 a mere name1 a      
general idea2 is that your meaning8 if  
so1 you are an honest ,calvinist4  ,you 
are another1 answered ,sheffield2 for if
 you make two visible ,churches1        
,english and ,romish1 to be one ,church1
 that one ,church must be invisible1 not
 visible4 ,thus1 if ,i hold an abstract 
,church1 you hold an invisible one4  ,i 
do not see that1 said ,bateman4  ,prove 
the two ,churches to be one1 said       
,sheffield1 and then ,i'll prove        
something else4  ,some paradox8 said    
,bateman4  ,of course1 answered         
,sheffield1 a huge one2 but yours1 not  
mine4 ,prove the ,english and ,romish   
,churches to be in any sense one1 and ,i

 will prove by parallel arguments that  
in the same sense we and the ,wesleyans 
are one4  ,this was a fair challenge4   
,bateman1 however1 suddenly put on a    
demure look1 and was silent4 ,we are on 
sacred subjects1 he said at length in a 
subdued tone1 we are on very sacred     
subjects2 we must be reverent1 and he   
drew a very long face4  ,sheffield      
laughed out1 nor could ,reding stand it4
 ,what is it8 cried ,sheffield2 don't be
 hard on me8 ,what have ,i done8 ,where 
did the sacredness begin8 ,i eat my     
words4  ,oh1 he meant nothing1 said     
,charles1 indeed he did not2 he's more  
serious than he seems2 do answer him2 ,i
 am interested4  ,really1 ,i do wish to 
treat the subject gravely1 said         
,sheffield2 ,i will begin again4 ,i am  
very sorry1 indeed ,i am4 ,let me put   
the objection more reverently4  ,bateman
 relaxed3 ,my good ,sheffield1 he said1 
the thing is irreverent1 not the manner4
 ,it is irreverent to liken your holy   
mother to the ,wesleyan schismatics4  ,i

 repent1 ,i do indeed1 said ,sheffield2 
it was a wavering of faith2 it was very 
unseemly1 ,i confess it4 ,what can ,i   
say more8 ,look at me2 won't this do8   
,but now tell me1 do tell me1 how are we
 one body with the ,romanists1 yet the  
,wesleyans not one body with us8        
,bateman looked at him1 and was         
satisfied with the expression of his    
face4 ,it's a strange question for you  
to ask1 he said2 ,i fancied you were a  
sharper fellow4 ,don't you see that we  
have the apostolical succession as well 
as the ,romanists8  ,but ,romanists say1
 answered ,sheffield1 that that is not  
enough for unity2 that we ought to be in
 communion with the ,pope4  ,that's     
their mistake1 answered ,bateman4       
,that's just what the ,wesleyans say of 
us1 retorted ,sheffield1 when we won't  
acknowledge their succession2 they say  
it's our mistake4  ,their succession6   
cried ,bateman2 they have no succession4
  ,yes1 they have1 said ,sheffield2 they
 have a ministerial succession4  ,it    

isn't apostolical1 answered ,bateman4   
,yes1 but it is evangelical1 a          
succession of doctrine1 said ,sheffield4
  ,doctrine6 ,evangelical6 cried        
,bateman2 whoever heard6 that's not     
enough2 doctrine is not enough without  
bishops4  ,and succession is not enough 
without the ,pope1 answered ,sheffield4 
,they act against the bishops1 said     
,bateman1 not quite seeing whither he   
was going4  ,and we act against the     
,pope1 said ,sheffield4  ,we say that   
the ,pope isn't necessary1 said         
,bateman4  ,and they say that bishops   
are not necessary1 returned ,sheffield4 
,they were out of breath1 and paused to 
see where they stood4 ,presently        
,bateman said1 ,my good sir1 this is a  
question of fact1 not of argumentative  
cleverness4 ,the question is1 whether it
 is not true that bishops are necessary 
to the notion of a ,church1 and whether 
it is not false that ,popes are         
necessary4  ,no1 no1 cried ,sheffield1  
the question is this1 whether obedience 

to our bishops is not necessary to make 
,wesleyans one body with us1 and        
obedience to their ,pope necessary to   
make us one body with the ,romanists4   
,you maintain the one1 and deny the     
other2 ,i maintain both4 ,maintain both1
 or deny both3 ,i am consistent2 you are
 inconsistent4  ,bateman was puzzled4   
,in a word1 ,sheffield added1 succession
 is not unity1 any more than doctrine4  
,not unity8 ,what then is unity8 asked  
,bateman4  ,oneness of polity1 answered 
,sheffield4  ,bateman thought awhile4   
,the idea is preposterous1 he said3 here
 we have possession2 here we are        
established since ,king ,lucius's time1 
or since ,st4 ,paul preached here2      
filling the island2 one continuous      
,church2 with the same territory1 the   
same succession1 the same hierarchy1 the
 same civil and political position1 the 
same churches4 ,yes1 he proceeded1 we   
have the very same fabrics1 the         
memorials of a thousand years1 doctrine 
stamped and perpetuated in stone2 all   

the mystical teaching of the old saints4
 ,what have the ,methodists to do with  
,catholic rites8 with altars1 with      
sacrifice1 with rood-lofts1 with fonts1 
with niches8--they call it all          
superstition4  ,don't be angry with me1 
,bateman1 said ,sheffield1 and1 before  
going1 ,i will put forth a parable4     
,here's the ,church of ,england1 as like
 a ,protestant ,establishment as it can 
stare2 bishops and people1 all but a few
 like yourselves1 call it ,protestant2  
the living body calls itself            
,protestant2 the living body abjures    
,catholicism1 flings off the name and   
the thing1 hates the ,church of ,rome1  
laughs at sacramental power1 despises   
the ,fathers1 is jealous of priestcraft1
 is a ,protestant reality1 is a         
,catholic sham4 ,this existing reality1 
which is alive and no mistake1 you wish 
to top with a filagree-work of screens1 
dorsals1 pastoral staffs1 croziers1     
mitres1 and the like4 ,now most         
excellent ,bateman1 will you hear my    

parable8 will you be offended at it8    
,silence gave consent1 and ,sheffield   
proceeded4  ,why1 once on a time a negro
 boy1 when his master was away1 stole   
into his wardrobe1 and determined to    
make himself fine at his master's       
expense4 ,so he was presently seen in   
the streets1 naked as usual1 but        
strutting up and down with a cocked hat 
on his head1 and a pair of white kid    
gloves on his hands4  ,away with you6   
get out1 you graceless1 hopeless fellow6
 said ,bateman1 discharging the         
sofa-bolster at his head4 ,meanwhile    
,sheffield ran to the door1 and quickly 
found himself with ,charles in the      
street below4     ,,chapter ,,viii4     
,sheffield and ,charles may go their    
way2 but we must follow ,white and      
,willis out of ,bateman's lodgings4 ,it 
was a ,saint's day1 and they had no     
lectures2 they walked arm-in-arm along  
,broad ,street1 evidently very intimate1
 and ,willis found his voice3 ,i can't  
bear that ,freeborn1 said he1 he's such 

a prig2 and ,i like him the less because
 ,i am obliged to know him4  ,you knew  
him in the country1 ,i think8 said      
,white4  ,in consequence1 he has several
 times had me to his spiritual          
tea-parties1 and has introduced me to   
old ,mr4 ,grimes1 a good1 kind-hearted  
old fogie1 but an awful evangelical1 and
 his wife worse4 ,grimes is the old     
original religious tea-man1 and         
,freeborn imitates him4 ,they get       
together as many men as they can1       
perhaps twenty freshmen1 bachelors1 and 
masters1 who sit in a circle1 with cups 
and saucers in their hands and hassocks 
at their knees4 ,some insufferable      
person of ,capel ,hall or ,st4 ,mark's1 
who hardly speaks ,english1 under       
pretence of asking ,mr4 ,grimes some    
divinity question1 holds forth on       
original sin1 or justification1 or      
assurance1 monopolizing the             
conversation4 ,then tea-things go1 and a
 portion of ,scripture comes instead2   
and old ,grimes expounds2 very good it  

is1 doubtless1 though he is a layman4   
,he's a good old soul2 but no one in the
 room can stand it2 even ,mrs4 ,grimes  
nods over her knitting1 and some of the 
dear brothers breathe very audibly4 ,mr4
 ,grimes1 however1 hears nothing but    
himself4 ,at length he stops2 his       
hearers wake up1 and the hassocks begin4
 ,then we go2 and ,mr4 ,grimes and the  
,st4 ,mark's man call it a profitable   
evening4 ,i can't make out why any one  
goes twice2 yet some men never miss4    
,they all go on faith1 said ,white3     
faith in ,mr4 ,grimes4  ,faith in old   
,grimes1 said ,willis2 an old half-pay  
lieutenant6  ,here's a church open1 said
 ,white2 that's odd2 let's go in4  ,they
 entered2 an old woman was dusting the  
pews as if for service4 ,that will be   
all set right1 said ,willis2 we must    
have no women1 but sacristans and       
servers4  ,then1 you know1 all these    
pews will go to the right about4 ,did   
you ever see a finer church for a       
function8  ,where would you put the     

sacristy8 said ,willis2 that closet is  
meant for the vestry1 but would never be
 large enough4  ,that depends on the    
number of altars the church admits1     
answered ,white2 each altar must have   
its own dresser and wardrobe in the     
sacristy4  ,one1 said ,willis1 counting1
 where the pulpit stands1 that'll be the
 high altar2 one quite behind1 that may 
be ,our ,lady's2 two1 one on each side  
of the chancel--four already2 to whom do
 you dedicate them8  ,the church is not 
wide enough for those side ones1        
objected ,white4  ,oh1 but it is1 said  
,willis2 ,i have seen1 abroad1 altars   
with only one step to them1 and they    
need not be very broad4 ,i think1 too1  
this wall admits of an arch--look at the
 depth of the window2 that would be a   
gain of room4  ,no1 persisted ,white2   
the chancel is too narrow2 and he began 
to measure the floor with his           
pocket-handkerchief4 ,what would you say
 is the depth of an altar from the wall8
 he asked4  ,on looking up he saw some  

ladies in the church whom he and ,willis
 knew--the pretty ,miss ,boltons--very  
,catholic girls1 and really kind1       
charitable persons into the bargain4 ,we
 cannot add1 that they were much wiser  
at that time than the two young         
gentlemen whom they now encountered2 and
 if any fair reader thinks our account  
of them a reflection on ,catholic-minded
 ladies generally1 we beg distinctly to 
say1 that we by no means put them forth 
as a type of a class2 that among such   
persons were to be found1 as we know    
well1 the gentlest spirits and the      
tenderest hearts2 and that nothing short
 of severe fidelity to historical truth 
keeps us from adorning these two young  
persons in particular with that prudence
 and good sense with which so many such 
ladies were endowed4 ,these two sisters 
had open hands1 if they had not wise    
heads2 and their object in entering the 
church 7which was not the church of     
their own parish7 was to see the old    
woman1 who was at once a subject and    

instrument of their bounty1 and to say a
 word about her little grandchildren1 in
 whom they were interested4 ,as may be  
supposed1 they did not know much of     
matters ecclesiastical1 and they knew   
less of themselves2 and the latter      
defect ,white could not supply1 though  
he was doing1 and had done1 his best to 
remedy the former deficiency2 and every 
meeting did a little4  ,the two parties 
left the church together1 and the       
gentlemen saw the ladies home4 ,we were 
imagining1 ,miss ,bolton1 ,white said1  
walking at a respectful distance from   
her1 we were imagining ,st4 ,james's a  
,catholic church1 and trying to arrange 
things as they ought to be4  ,what was  
your first reform8 asked ,miss ,bolton4 
,i fear1 answered ,white1 it would fare 
hard with your protge1 the old lady who 
dusts out the pews4  ,why1 certainly1   
said ,miss ,bolton1 because there would 
be no pews to dust4  ,but not only in   
office1 but in person1 or rather in     
character1 she must make her exit from  

the church1 said ,white4  ,impossible1  
said ,miss ,bolton2 are women1 then1 to 
remain ,protestants8  ,oh1 no1 answered 
,white1 the good lady will reappear1    
only in another character2 she will be a
 widow4  ,and who will take her present 
place8  ,a sacristan1 answered ,white2 a
 sacristan in a cotta4 ,do you like the 
short cotta or the long8 he continued1  
turning to the younger lady4  ,i8       
answered ,miss ,charlotte2 ,i always    
forget1 but ,i think you told us the    
,roman was the short one2 ,i'm for the  
short cotta4  ,you know1 ,charlotte1    
said ,miss ,bolton1 that there's a great
 reform going on in ,england in         
ecclesiastical vestments4  ,i hate all  
reforms1 answered ,charlotte1 from the  
,reformation downwards4 ,besides1 we    
have got some way in our cope2 you have 
seen it1 ,mr4 ,white8 it's such a sweet 
pattern4  ,have you determined what to  
do with it8 asked ,willis4  ,time enough
 to think of that1 said ,charlotte2     
it'll take four years to finish4  ,four 

years6 cried ,white2 we shall be all    
real ,catholics by then2 ,england will  
be converted4  ,it will be done just in 
time for the ,bishop1 said ,charlotte4  
,oh1 it's not good enough for him6 said 
,miss ,bolton2 but it may do in church  
for the ,asperges4 ,how different all   
things will be6 continued she2 ,i don't 
quite like1 though1 the idea of a       
cardinal in ,oxford4 ,must we be so very
 ,roman8 ,i don't see why we might not  
be quite ,catholic without the ,pope4   
,oh1 you need not be afraid1 said ,white
 sagely2 things don't go so apace4      
,cardinals are not so cheap4  ,cardinals
 have so much state and stiffness1 said 
,miss ,bolton3 ,i hear they never walk  
without two servants behind them2 and   
they always leave the room directly     
dancing begins4  ,well1 ,i think ,oxford
 must be just cut out for cardinals1    
said ,miss ,charlotte2 can anything be  
duller than the ,president's parties8 ,i
 can fancy ,dr4 ,bone a cardinal1 as he 
walks round the parks4  ,oh1 it's the   

genius of the ,catholic ,church1 said   
,white2 you will understand it better in
 time4 ,no one is his own master2 even  
the ,pope cannot do as he will2 he dines
 by himself1 and speaks by precedent4   
,of course he does1 said ,charlotte1 for
 he is infallible4  ,nay1 if he makes   
mistakes in the functions1 continued    
,white1 he is obliged to write them down
 and confess them1 lest they should be  
drawn into precedents4  ,and he is      
obliged1 during a function1 to obey the 
master of ceremonies1 against his own   
judgment1 said ,willis4  ,didn't you say
 the ,pope confessed1 ,mr4 ,white8 asked
 ,miss ,bolton2 it has always puzzled me
 whether the ,pope was obliged to       
confess like another man4  ,oh1         
certainly1 answered ,white1 every one   
confesses4  ,well1 said ,charlotte1 ,i  
can't fancy ,mr4 ,hurst of ,st4         
,peter's1 who comes here to sing glees1 
confessing1 or some of the grave heads  
of houses1 who bow so stiffly4  ,they   
will all have to confess1 said ,white4  

,all8 asked ,miss ,bolton2 you don't    
mean converts confess8 ,i thought it was
 only old ,catholics4  ,there was a     
little pause4  ,and what will the heads 
of houses be8 asked ,miss ,charlotte4   
,abbots or superiors1 answered ,white2  
they will bear crosses2 and when they   
say ,mass1 there will be a lighted      
candle in addition4  ,what a good portly
 abbot the ,vice-,chancellor will make6 
said ,miss ,bolton4  ,oh1 no2 he's too  
short for an abbot1 said her sister2 but
 you have left out the ,chancellor      
himself3 you seem to have provided for  
every one else2 what will become of him8
  ,the ,chancellor is my difficulty1    
said ,white gravely4  ,make him a       
,knight-,templar1 said ,willis4  ,the   
,duke's a queer hand1 said ,white1 still
 thoughtfully3 there's no knowing what  
he'll come to4 ,a ,knight-,templar--yes2
 ,malta is now ,english property2 he    
might revive the order4  ,the ladies    
both laughed4  ,but you have not        
completed your plan1 ,mr4 ,white1 said  

,miss ,bolton3 the heads of houses have 
got wives2 how can they become monks8   
,oh1 the wives will go into convents1   
said ,white3 ,willis and ,i have been   
making inquiries in the ,high ,street1  
and they are most satisfactory4 ,some of
 the houses there were once             
university-halls and inns1 and will     
easily turn back into convents3 all that
 will be wanted is grating to the       
windows4  ,have you any notion what     
order they ought to join8 said ,miss    
,charlotte4  ,that depends on           
themselves1 said ,white3 no compulsion  
whatever must be put on them4 ,they are 
the judges4 ,but it would be useful to  
have two convents--one of an active     
order1 and one contemplative3 ,ursuline 
for instance1 and ,carmelite of ,st4    
,theresa's reform4  ,hitherto their     
conversation had been on the verge of   
jest and earnest2 now it took a more    
pensive tone4  ,the nuns of ,st4        
,theresa are very strict1 ,i believe1   
,mr4 ,white1 said ,miss ,bolton4  ,yes1 

he made reply2 ,i have fears for the    
,mrs4 ,wardens and ,mrs4 ,principals who
 at their age undertake it4  ,they had  
got home1 and ,white politely rang the  
bell4  ,younger persons1 said he        
tenderly1 are too delicate for such a   
sacrifice4  ,louisa was silent2         
presently she said1 ,and what will you  
be1 ,mr4 ,white8  ,i know not1 he       
answered2 ,i have thought of the        
,cistercians2 they never speak4  ,oh1   
the dear ,cistercians6 she said2 ,st4   
,bernard wasn't it8--sweet1 heavenly    
man1 and so young6 ,i have seen his     
picture3 such eyes6  ,white was a       
good-looking man4 ,the nun and the monk 
looked at each other very respectfully1 
and bowed2 the other pair went through a
 similar ceremony2 then it was performed
 diagonally4 ,the two ladies entered    
their home2 the two gentlemen retired4  
,we must follow the former upstairs4    
,when they entered the drawing-room they
 found their mother sitting at the      
window in her bonnet and shawl1 dipping 

into a chance volume in that unsettled  
state which implies that a person is    
occupied1 if it may be so called1 in    
waiting1 more than in anything else4    
,my dear children1 she said as they     
entered1 where have you been8 the bells 
have stopped a good quarter of an hour3 
,i fear we must give up going to church 
this morning4  ,impossible1 dear mamma1 
answered ,miss ,bolton2 we went out     
punctually at half-past nine2 we did not
 stop two minutes at your worsted-shop2 
and here we are back again4  ,the only  
thing we did besides1 said ,charlotte1  
was to look in at ,st4 ,james's1 as the 
door was open1 to say a word or two to  
poor old ,wiggins4 ,mr4 ,white was      
there1 and his friend ,mr4 ,willis2 and 
they saw us home4  ,oh1 ,i understand1  
answered ,mrs4 ,bolton2 that is the way 
when young gentlemen and ladies get     
together3 but at any rate we are late   
for church4  ,oh1 no1 said ,charlotte1  
let us set out directly1 we shall get in
 by the first lesson4  ,my dear child1  

how can you propose such a thing8 said  
her mother3 ,i would not do so for any  
consideration2 it is so very            
disgraceful4 ,better not go at all4     
,oh1 dearest mamma1 said the elder      
sister1 this certainly is a prejudice4  
,why always come in at one time8 there  
is something so formal in people coming 
in all at once1 and waiting for each    
other4 ,it is surely more reasonable to 
come in when you can3 so many things may
 hinder persons4  ,well1 my dear        
,louisa1 said her mother1 ,i like the   
old way4 ,it used always to be said to  
us1 ,be in your seats before ',when the 
wicked man1' and at latest before the   
',dearly ,beloved4' ,that's the good    
old-fashioned way4 ,and ,mr4 ,jones and 
,mr4 ,pearson used always to sit at     
least five minutes in the desk to give  
us some law1 and used to look round     
before beginning2 and ,mr4 ,jones used  
frequently to preach against late       
comers4 ,i can't argue1 but it seems to 
me reasonable that good ,christians     

should hear the whole service4 ,they    
might as well go out before it's over4  
,well1 but1 mamma1 said ,charlotte1 so  
it is abroad3 they come in and go out   
when they please4 ,it's so devotional4  
,my dear girl1 said ,mrs4 ,bolton1 ,i am
 too old to understand all this2 it's   
beyond me4 ,i suppose ,mr4 ,white has   
been saying all this to you4 ,he's a    
good young man1 very amiable and        
attentive4 ,i have nothing to say       
against him1 except that he is young1   
and he'll change his view of things when
 he gets older4  ,while we talk1 time's 
going1 said ,louisa2 is it quite        
impossible we should still go to church8
  ,my dear ,louisa1 ,i would not walk up
 the aisle for the world2 positively ,i 
should sink into the earth3 such a bad  
example6 ,how can you dream of such a   
thing8  ,then ,i suppose nothing's to be
 done1 said ,louisa1 taking off her     
bonnet2 but really it is very sad to    
make worship so cold and formal a thing4
 ,twice as many people would go to      

church if they might be late4  ,well1 my
 dear1 all things are changed now3 in my
 younger days ,catholics were the formal
 people1 and we were the devotional2 now
 it's just the reverse4  ,but isn't it  
so1 dear mamma8 said ,charlotte1 isn't  
it something much more beautiful1 this  
continued concourse1 flowing and ebbing1
 changing yet full1 than a way of       
praying which is as wooden as the       
reading-desk8--it's so free and natural4
  ,free and easy1 ,i think1 said her    
mother2 for shame1 ,charlotte6 how can  
you speak against the beautiful ,church 
,service2 you pain me4  ,i don't1       
answered ,charlotte2 it's a mere        
puritanical custom1 which is no more    
part of our ,church than the pews are4  
,common ,prayer is offered to all who   
can come1 said ,louisa2 ,church should  
be a privilege1 not a mere duty4  ,well1
 my dear love1 this is more than ,i can 
follow4 ,there was young ,george        
,ashton--he always left before the      
sermon2 and when taxed with it1 he said 

he could not bear an heretical preacher2
 a boy of eighteen6  ,but1 dearest      
mamma1 said ,charlotte1 what is to be   
done when a preacher is heretical8 what 
else can be done8--it's so distressing  
to a ,catholic mind4  ,catholic1        
,catholic6 cried ,mrs4 ,bolton1 rather  
vexed2 give me good old ,george the     
,third and the ,protestant religion4    
,those were the times6 ,everything went 
on quietly then4 ,we had no disputes or 
divisions2 no differences in families4  
,but now it is all otherwise4 ,my head  
is turned1 ,i declare2 ,i hear so many  
strange1 out-of-the-way things4  ,the   
young ladies did not answer2 one looked 
out of the window1 the other prepared to
 leave the room4  ,well it's a          
disappointment to us all1 said their    
mother2 you first hindered me going1    
then ,i have hindered you4 ,but ,i      
suspect1 dear ,louisa1 mine is the      
greater disappointment of the two4      
,louisa turned round from the window4   
,i value the ,prayer ,book as you cannot

 do1 my love1 she continued2 for ,i have
 known what it is to one in deep        
affliction4 ,may it be long1 dearest    
girls1 before you know it in a similar  
way2 but if affliction comes on you1    
depend on it1 all these new fancies and 
fashions will vanish from you like the  
wind1 and the good old ,prayer ,book    
alone will stand you in any stead4      
,they were both touched4  ,come1 my     
dears2 ,i have spoken too seriously1 she
 added4 ,go and take your things off1   
and come and let us have some quiet work
 before luncheon-time4     ,,chapter    
,,ix4   ,some persons fidget at         
intellectual difficulties1 and1         
successfully or not1 are ever trying to 
solve them4 ,charles was of a different 
cast of temper2 a new idea was not lost 
on him1 but it did not distress him1 if 
it was obscure1 or conflicted with his  
habitual view of things4 ,he let it work
 its way and find its place1 and shape  
itself within him1 by the slow          
spontaneous action of the mind4 ,yet    

perplexity is not in itself a pleasant  
state2 and he would have hastened its   
removal1 had he been able4  ,by means of
 conversations such as those which we   
have related 7to which many others might
 be added1 which we spare the reader's  
patience71 and from the diversities of  
view which he met with in the           
,university1 he had now come1 in the    
course of a year1 to one or two         
conclusions1 not very novel1 but very   
important3--first1 that there are a     
great many opinions in the world on the 
most momentous subjects2 secondly1 that 
all are not equally true2 thirdly1 that 
it is a duty to hold true opinions2 and1
 fourthly1 that it is uncommonly        
difficult to get hold of them4 ,he had  
been accustomed1 as we have seen1 to fix
 his mind on persons1 not on opinions1  
and to determine to like what was good  
in every one2 but he had now come to    
perceive that1 to say the least1 it was 
not respectable in any great question to
 hold false opinions4 ,it did not matter

 that such false opinions were sincerely
 held1--he could not feel that respect  
for a person who held what ,sheffield   
called a sham1 with which he regarded   
him who held a reality4 ,white and      
,bateman were cases in point2 they were 
very good fellows1 but he could not     
endure their unreal way of talking1     
though they did not feel it to be unreal
 themselves4 ,in like manner1 if the    
,roman ,catholic system was untrue1 so  
far was plain 7putting aside higher     
considerations71 that a person who      
believed in the power of saints1 and    
prayed to them1 was an actor in a great 
sham1 let him be as sincere as he would4
 ,he mistook words for things1 and so   
far forth1 he could not respect him more
 than he respected ,white or ,bateman4  
,and so of a ,unitarian2 if he believed 
the power of unaided human nature to be 
what it was not2 if by birth man is     
fallen1 and he thought him upright1 he  
was holding an absurdity4 ,he might     
redeem and cover this blot by a thousand

 excellences1 but a blot it would       
remain2 just as we should feel a        
handsome man disfigured by the loss of  
an eye or a hand4 ,and so1 again1 if a  
professing ,christian made the ,almighty
 a being of simple benevolence1 and ,he 
was1 on the contrary1 what the ,church  
of ,england teaches1 a ,god who punishes
 for the sake of justice1 such a person 
was making an idol or unreality the     
object of his religion1 and 7apart from 
more serious thoughts about him7 so far 
he could not respect him4 ,thus the     
principle of dogmatism gradually became 
an essential element in ,charles's      
religious views4  ,gradually1 and       
imperceptibly to himself2 for the       
thoughts which we have been tracing only
 came on him at spare times1 and were   
taken up at intervals from the point at 
which they were laid down4 ,his lectures
 and other duties of the place1 his     
friends and recreations1 were the staple
 of the day2 but there was this         
undercurrent ever in motion1 and        

sounding in his mental ear as soon as   
other sounds were hushed4 ,as he dressed
 in the morning1 as he sat under the    
beeches of his college-garden1 when he  
strolled into the meadow1 when he went  
into the town to pay a bill or make a   
call1 when he threw himself on his sofa 
after shutting his oak at night1        
thoughts cognate with those which have  
been described were busy within him4    
,discussions1 however1 and inquiries1 as
 far as ,oxford could afford matter for 
them1 were for a while drawing to an    
end2 for ,trinity ,sunday was now past1 
and the ,commemoration was close at     
hand4 ,on the ,sunday before it1 the    
,university sermon happened to be       
preached by a distinguished person1 whom
 that solemnity brought up to ,oxford2  
no less a man than the ,very ,rev4 ,dr4 
,brownside1 the new ,dean of            
,nottingham1 some time ,huntingdonian   
,professor of ,divinity1 and one of the 
acutest1 if not soundest academical     
thinkers of the day4 ,he was a little1  

prim1 smirking1 be-spectacled man1 bald 
in front1 with curly black hair behind1 
somewhat pompous in his manner1 with a  
clear musical utterance1 which enabled  
one to listen to him without effort4 ,as
 a divine1 he seemed never to have had  
any difficulty on any subject2 he was so
 clear or so shallow1 that he saw to the
 bottom of all his thoughts3 or1 since  
,dr4 ,johnson tells us that all shallows
 are clear1 we may perhaps distinguish  
him by both epithets4 ,revelation to    
him1 instead of being the abyss of      
,god's counsels1 with its dim outlines  
and broad shadows1 was a flat1 sunny    
plain1 laid out with straight           
macadamised roads4 ,not1 of course1 that
 he denied the ,divine                  
incomprehensibility itself1 with certain
 heretics of old2 but he maintained that
 in ,revelation all that was mysterious 
had been left out1 and nothing given us 
but what was practical1 and directly    
concerned us4 ,it was1 moreover1 to him 
a marvel1 that every one did not agree  

with him in taking this simple1 natural 
view1 which he thought almost           
self-evident2 and he attributed the     
phenomenon1 which was by no means       
uncommon1 to some want of clearness of  
head1 or twist of mind1 as the case     
might be4 ,he was a popular preacher2   
that is1 though he had few followers1 he
 had numerous hearers2 and on this      
occasion the church was overflowing with
 the young men of the place4  ,he began 
his sermon by observing1 that it was not
 a little remarkable that there were so 
few good reasoners in the world1        
considering that the discursive faculty 
was one of the characteristics of man's 
nature1 as contrasted with brute        
animals4 ,it had indeed been said that  
brutes reasoned2 but this was an        
analogical sense of the word reason1 and
 an instance of that very ambiguity of  
language1 or confusion of thought1 on   
which he was animadverting4 ,in like    
manner1 we say that the reason why the  
wind blows is1 that there is a change of

 temperature in the atmosphere2 and the 
reason why the bells ring is1 because   
the ringers pull them2 but who would say
 that the wind reasons or that bells    
reason8 ,there was1 he believed1 no     
well-ascertained fact 7an emphasis on   
the word fact7 of brutes reasoning4 ,it 
had been said1 indeed1 that that        
sagacious animal1 the dog1 if1 in       
tracking his master1 he met three ways1 
after smelling the two1 boldly pursued  
the third without any such previous     
investigation2 which1 if true1 would be 
an instance of a disjunctive            
hypothetical syllogism4 ,also ,dugald   
,stewart spoke of the case of a monkey  
cracking nuts behind a door1 which1 not 
being a strict imitation of anything    
which he could have actually seen1      
implied an operation of abstraction1 by 
which the clever brute had first        
ascended to the general notion of       
nut-crackers1 which perhaps he had seen 
in a particular instance1 in silver or  
in steel1 at his master's table1 and    

then descending1 had embodied it1 thus  
obtained1 in the shape of an expedient  
of his own devising4 ,this was what had 
been said3 however1 he might assume on  
the present occasion1 that the faculty  
of reasoning was characteristic of the  
human species2 and1 this being the case1
 it certainly was remarkable that so few
 persons reasoned well4  ,after this    
introduction1 he proceeded to attribute 
to this defect the number of religious  
differences in the world4 ,he said that 
the most celebrated questions in        
religion were but verbal ones2 that the 
disputants did not know their own       
meaning1 or that of their opponents2 and
 that a spice of good logic would have  
put an end to dissensions1 which had    
troubled the world for centuries1--would
 have prevented many a bloody war1 many 
a fierce anathema1 many a savage        
execution1 and many a ponderous folio4  
,he went on to imply that in fact there 
was no truth or falsehood in the        
received dogmas in theology2 that they  

were modes1 neither good nor bad in     
themselves1 but personal1 national1 or  
periodic1 in which the intellect        
reasoned upon the great truths of       
religion2 that the fault lay1 not in    
holding them1 but in insisting on them1 
which was like insisting on a ,hindoo   
dressing like a ,fin1 or a regiment of  
dragoons using the boomarang4  ,he      
proceeded to observe1 that from what he 
had said1 it was plain in what point of 
view the ,anglican formularies were to  
be regarded2 viz4 they were our mode of 
expressing everlasting truths1 which    
might be as well expressed in other     
ways1 as any correct thinker would be   
able to see4 ,nothing1 then1 was to be  
altered in them2 they were to be        
retained in their integrity2 but it was 
ever to be borne in mind that they were 
,anglican theology1 not theology in the 
abstract2 and that1 though the          
,athanasian ,creed was good for us1 it  
did not follow that it was good for our 
neighbours2 rather1 that what seemed the

 very reverse might suit others better1 
might be their mode of expressing the   
same truths4  ,he concluded with one    
word in favour of ,nestorius1 two for   
,abelard1 three for ,luther1 that great 
mind1 as he worded it1 who saw that     
churches1 creeds1 rites1 persons1 were  
nought in religion1 and that the inward 
spirit1 faith1 as he himself expressed  
it1 was all in all2 and with a hint that
 nothing would go well in the           
,university till this great principle   
was so far admitted1 as to lead its     
members--not1 indeed1 to give up their  
own distinctive formularies1 no--but to 
consider the direct contradictories of  
them equally pleasing to the divine     
,author of ,christianity4  ,charles did 
not understand the full drift of the    
sermon2 but he understood enough to make
 him feel that it was different from any
 sermon he had heard in his life4 ,he   
more than doubted1 whether1 if his good 
father had heard it1 he would not have  
made it an exception to his favourite   

dictum4 ,he came away marvelling with   
himself what the preacher could mean1   
and whether he had misunderstood him4   
,did he mean that ,unitarians were only 
bad reasoners1 and might be as good     
,christians as orthodox believers8 ,he  
could mean nothing else4 ,but what if1  
after all1 he was right8 ,he indulged   
the thought awhile4 ,then every one is  
what ,sheffield calls a sham1 more or   
less2 and there was no reason for being 
annoyed at any one4 ,then ,i was right  
originally in wishing to take every one 
for what he was4 ,let me think2 every   
one a sham 444 shams are respectable1 or
 rather no one is respectable4 ,we can't
 do without some outward form of belief2
 one is not truer than another2 that is1
 all are equally true4444 ,all are      
true4444 ,that is the better way of     
taking it2 none are shams1 all are      
true4444 ,all are true6 impossible6 one 
as true as another6 why then it is as   
true that our ,lord is a mere man1 as   
that ,he is ,god4 ,he could not possibly

 mean this2 what did he mean8  ,so      
,charles went on1 painfully perplexed1  
yet out of this perplexity two          
convictions came upon him1 the first of 
them painful too2 that he could not take
 for gospel everything that was said1   
even by authorities of the place and    
divines of name2 and next1 that his     
former amiable feeling of taking every  
one for what he was1 was a dangerous    
one1 leading with little difficulty to a
 sufferance of every sort of belief1 and
 legitimately terminating in the        
sentiment expressed in ,pope's          
,universal ,prayer1 which his father had
 always held up to him as a pattern     
specimen of shallow philosophism3--     
,father of all1 in every age1       ,in 
every clime adored1     ,by saint1 by   
savage1 and by sage1       ,jehovah1    
,jove1 or ,lord4     ,,chapter ,x4      
,charles went up this term for his first
 examination1 and this caused him to    
remain in ,oxford some days after the   
undergraduate part of his college had   

left for the ,long ,vacation4 ,thus he  
came across ,mr4 ,vincent1 one of the   
junior tutors1 who was kind enough to   
ask him to dine in ,common-room on      
,sunday1 and on several mornings made   
him take some turns with him up and down
 the ,fellows' walk in the college      
garden4  ,a few years make a great      
difference in the standing of men at    
,oxford1 and this made ,mr4 ,vincent    
what is called a don in the eyes of     
persons who were very little younger    
than himself4 ,besides1 ,vincent looked 
much older than he really was2 he was of
 a full habit1 with a florid complexion 
and large blue eyes1 and showed a deal  
of linen at his bosom1 and full         
wristbands at his cuffs4 ,though a      
clever man1 and a hard reader and       
worker1 and a capital tutor1 he was a   
good feeder as well2 he ate and drank1  
he walked and rode1 with as much heart  
as he lectured in ,aristotle1 or crammed
 in ,greek plays4 ,what is stranger     
still1 with all this he was something of

 a valetudinarian4 ,he had come off from
 school on a foundation fellowship1 and 
had the reputation both at school and in
 the ,university of being a first-rate  
scholar4 ,he was a strict disciplinarian
 in his way1 had the undergraduates     
under his thumb1 and having some        
bonhomie in his composition1 was        
regarded by them with mingled feelings  
of fear and good will4 ,they laughed at 
him1 but carefully obeyed him4 ,besides 
this he preached a good sermon1 read    
prayers with unction1 and in his        
conversation sometimes had even a touch 
of evangelical spirituality4 ,the young 
men even declared they could tell how   
much port he had taken in ,common-room  
by the devoutness of his responses in   
evening-chapel2 and it was on record    
that once1 during the ,confession1 he   
had1 in the heat of his contrition1     
shoved over the huge velvet cushion in  
which his elbows were imbedded upon the 
heads of the gentlemen commoners who sat
 under him4  ,he had just so much       

originality of mind as gave him an      
excuse for being his own party in       
religion1 or what he himself called     
being no party man2 and just so little  
that he was ever mistaking shams for    
truths1 and converting pompous nothings 
into oracles4 ,he was oracular in his   
manner1 denounced parties and           
party-spirit1 and thought to avoid the  
one and the other by eschewing all      
persons1 and holding all opinions4 ,he  
had a great idea of the via media being 
the truth2 and to obtain it1 thought it 
enough to flee from extremes1 without   
having any very definite mean to flee   
to4 ,he had not clearness of intellect  
enough to pursue a truth to its limits1 
nor boldness enough to hold it in its   
simplicity2 but he was always saying    
things and unsaying them1 balancing his 
thoughts in impossible attitudes1 and   
guarding his words by unintelligible    
limitations4 ,as to the men and opinions
 of the day and place1 he would in the  
main have agreed with them1 had he let  

himself alone2 but he was determined to 
have an intellect of his own1 and this  
put him to great shifts when he would   
distinguish himself from them4 ,had he  
been older than they1 he would have     
talked of young heads1 hot heads1 and   
the like2 but since they were grave and 
cool men1 and outran him by fourteen or 
fifteen years1 he found nothing better  
than to shake his head1 mutter against  
party-spirit1 refuse to read their      
books1 lest he should be obliged to     
agree with them1 and make a boast of    
avoiding their society4 ,at the present 
moment he was on the point of starting  
for a continental tour to recruit       
himself after the labours of an ,oxford 
year2 meanwhile he was keeping hall and 
chapel open for such men as were waiting
 either for ,responsions1 or for their  
battel money2 and he took notice of     
,reding as a clever1 modest youth of    
whom something might be made4 ,under    
this view of him1 he had1 among other   
civilities1 asked him to breakfast a day

 or two before he went down4  ,a tutor's
 breakfast is always a difficult affair 
both for host and guests2 and ,vincent  
piqued himself on the tact with which he
 managed it4 ,the material part was easy
 enough2 there were rolls1 toast1       
muffins1 eggs1 cold lamb1 strawberries1 
on the table2 and in due season the     
college-servant brought in              
mutton-cutlets and broiled ham2 and     
every one ate to his heart's1 or rather 
his appetite's1 content4 ,it was a more 
arduous undertaking to provide the      
running accompaniment of thought1 or at 
least of words1 without which the       
breakfast would have been little better 
than a pig-trough4 ,the conversation or 
rather mono-polylogue1 as some great    
performer calls it1 ran in somewhat of  
the following strain3  ,mr4 ,bruton1    
said ,vincent1 what news from           
,staffordshire8 ,are the potteries      
pretty quiet now8 ,our potteries grow in
 importance4 ,you need not look at the  
cup and saucer before you1 ,mr4 ,catley2

 those came from ,derbyshire4 ,but you  
find ,english crockery everywhere on the
 ,continent4 ,i myself found half a     
willow-pattern saucer in the crater of  
,vesuvius4 ,mr4 ,sikes1 ,i think you    
have been in ,italy8  ,no1 sir1 said    
,sikes2 ,i was near going2 my family set
 off a fortnight ago1 but ,i was kept   
here by these confounded smalls4  ,your 
,responsiones1 answered the tutor in a  
tone of rebuke2 an unfortunate delay for
 you1 for it is to be an unusually fine 
season1 if the meteorologists of the    
sister ,university are right in their   
predictions4 ,who is in the ,responsion 
schools1 ,mr4 ,sikes8  ,butson of       
,leicester is the strict one1 sir2 he   
plucks one man in three4 ,he plucked    
last week ,patch of ,st4 ,george's1 and 
,patch has taken his oath he'll shoot   
him2 and ,butson has walked about ever  
since with a bulldog4  ,these are       
reports1 ,mr4 ,sikes1 which often flit  
about1 but must not be trusted4 ,mr4    
,patch could not have given a better    

proof that his rejection was deserved4  
,a pause--during which poor ,vincent    
hastily gobbled up two or three         
mouthfuls of bread and butter1 the      
knives and forks meanwhile clinking upon
 his guests' plates4  ,sir1 is it true1 
began one of his guests at length1 that 
the old ,principal is going to be       
married8  ,these are matters1 ,mr4      
,atkins1 answered ,vincent1 which we    
should always inquire about at the      
fountain-head2 antiquam exquirite       
matrem1 or rather patrem2 ha1 ha6 ,take 
some more tea1 ,mr4 ,reding2 it won't   
hurt your nerves4 ,i am rather choice in
 my tea2 this comes overland through    
,russia2 the sea-air destroys the       
flavour of our common tea4 ,talking of  
air1 ,mr4 ,tenby1 ,i think you are a    
chemist4 ,have you paid attention to the
 recent experiments on the composition  
and resolution of air8 ,not8 ,i am      
surprised at it2 they are well worth    
your most serious consideration4 ,it is 
now pretty well ascertained that        

inhaling gases is the cure for all kinds
 of diseases4 ,people are beginning to  
talk of the gas-cure1 as they did of the
 water-cure4 ,the great foreign chemist1
 ,professor ,scaramouch1 has the credit 
of the discovery4 ,the effects are      
astounding1 quite astounding2 and there 
are several remarkable coincidences4    
,you know medicines are always          
unpleasant1 and so these gases are      
always fetid4 ,the ,professor cures by  
stenches1 and has brought his science to
 such perfection that he actually can   
classify them4 ,there are six elementary
 stenches1 and these spread into a      
variety of subdivisions8 ,what do you   
say1 ,mr4 ,reding8 ,distinctive8 ,yes1  
there is something very distinctive in  
smells4 ,but what is most gratifying of 
all1 and is the great coincidence ,i    
spoke of1 his ultimate resolution of    
fetid gases assigns to them the very    
same precise number as is given to      
existing complaints in the latest       
treatises on pathology4 ,each complaint 

has its gas4 ,and1 what is still more   
singular1 an exhausted receiver is a    
specific for certain desperate          
disorders4 ,for instance1 it has        
effected several cures of hydrophobia4  
,mr4 ,seaton1 he continued to a         
freshman1 who1 his breakfast finished1  
was sitting uncomfortably on his chair1 
looking down and playing with his       
knife--,mr4 ,seaton1 you are looking at 
that picture--it was almost behind      
,seaton's back--,i don't wonder at it2  
it was given me by my good old mother1  
who died many years ago4 ,it represents 
some beautiful ,italian scenery4        
,vincent stood up1 and his party after  
him1 and all crowded round the picture4 
,i prefer the green of ,england1 said   
,reding4  ,england has not that         
brilliant variety of colour1 said       
,tenby4  ,but there is something so     
soothing in green4  ,you know1 of       
course1 ,mr4 ,reding1 said the tutor1   
that there is plenty of green in ,italy1
 and in winter even more than in        

,england2 only there are other colours  
too4  ,but ,i can't help fancying1 said 
,charles1 that that mixture of colours  
takes off from it the repose of ,english
 scenery4  ,the repose1 for instance1   
said ,tenby1 of ,binsey ,common1 or     
,port ,meadow in winter4  ,say in       
summer1 said ,reding2 if you choose     
place1 ,i will choose time4 ,i think the
 ,university goes down just when ,oxford
 begins to be most beautiful4 ,the walks
 and meadows are so fragrant and bright 
now1 the hay half carried1 and the short
 new grass appearing4  ,reding ought to 
live here all through the ,long1 said   
,tenby3 does any one live through the   
,vacation1 sir1 in ,oxford8  ,do you    
mean they die before the end of it1 ,mr4
 ,tenby8 asked ,vincent4 ,it can't be   
denied1 he continued1 that many1 like   
,mr4 ,reding1 think it a most pleasant  
time4 ,i am fond of ,oxford2 but it is  
not my habitat out of term-time4  ,well1
 ,i think ,i should like to make it so1 
said ,charles1 but1 ,i suppose1         

undergraduates are not allowed4  ,mr4   
,vincent answered with more than        
necessary gravity1 ,no2 it rested with  
the ,principal2 but he conceived that he
 would not consent to it4 ,vincent added
 that certainly there were parties who  
remained in ,oxford through the ,long   
,vacation4 ,it was said mysteriously4   
,charles answered that1 if it was       
against college rules1 there was no help
 for it2 else1 were he reading for his  
degree1 he should like nothing better   
than to pass the ,long ,vacation in     
,oxford1 if he might judge by the       
pleasantness of the last ten days4      
,that is a compliment1 ,mr4 ,reding1 to 
your company1 said ,vincent4  ,at this  
moment the door opened1 and in came the 
manciple with the dinner paper1 which   
,mr4 ,vincent had formally to run his   
eye over4 ,watkins1 he said1 giving it  
back to him1 ,i almost think to-day is  
one of the ,fasts of the ,church4 ,go   
and look1 ,watkins1 and bring me word4  
,the astonished manciple1 who had never 

been sent on such a commission in his   
whole career before1 hastened out of the
 room1 to task his wits how best to     
fulfil it4 ,the question seemed to      
strike the company as forcibly1 for     
there was a sudden silence1 which was   
succeeded by a shuffling of feet and a  
leave-taking2 as if1 though they had    
secured their ham and mutton at         
breakfast1 they did not like to risk    
their dinner4 ,watkins returned sooner  
than could have been expected4 ,he said 
that ,mr4 ,vincent was right2 to-day he 
had found was the feast of the          
,apostles4  ,the ,vigil of ,st4 ,peter1 
you mean1 ,watkins1 said ,mr4 ,vincent2 
,i thought so4 ,then let us have a plain
 beefsteak and a saddle of mutton2 no   
,portugal onions1 ,watkins1 or          
currant-jelly2 and some simple pudding1 
,charlotte pudding1 ,watkins--that will 
do4  ,watkins vanished4 ,by this time1  
,charles found himself alone with the   
college authority2 who began to speak to
 him in a more confidential tone4  ,mr4 

,reding1 said he1 ,i did not like to    
question you before the others1 but ,i  
conceive you had no particular meaning  
in your praise of ,oxford in the ,long  
,vacation8 ,in the mouths of some it    
would have been suspicious4  ,charles   
was all surprise4  ,to tell the truth1  
,mr4 ,reding1 as things stand1 he       
proceeded1 it is often a mark of party1 
this residence in the ,vacation2 though1
 of course1 there is nothing in the     
thing itself but what is perfectly      
natural and right4  ,charles was all    
attention4  ,my good sir1 the tutor     
proceeded1 avoid parties2 be sure to    
avoid party4 ,you are young in your     
career among us4 ,i always feel anxious 
about young men of talent2 there is the 
greatest danger of the talent of the    
,university being absorbed in party4    
,reding expressed a hope that nothing he
 had done had given cause to his tutor's
 remark4  ,no1 replied ,mr4 ,vincent1   
no2 yet with some slight hesitation2 no1
 ,i don't know that it has4 ,but ,i have

 thought some of your remarks and       
questions at lecture were like a person 
pushing things too far1 and wishing to  
form a system4  ,charles was so much    
taken aback by the charge1 that the     
unexplained mystery of the ,long        
,vacation went out of his head4 ,he said
 he was very sorry1 and obliged2 and    
tried to recollect what he could have   
said to give ground to ,mr4 ,vincent's  
remark4 ,not being able at the moment to
 recollect1 he went on4 ,i assure you1  
sir1 ,i know so little of parties in the
 place1 that ,i hardly know their       
leaders4 ,i have heard persons          
mentioned1 but1 if ,i tried1 ,i think ,i
 should1 in some cases1 mismatch names  
and opinions4  ,i believe it1 said      
,vincent2 but you are young2 ,i am      
cautioning you against tendencies4 ,you 
may suddenly find yourself absorbed     
before you know where you are4  ,charles
 thought this a good opportunity of     
asking some questions in detail1 about  
points which puzzled him4 ,he asked     

whether ,dr4 ,brownside was considered a
 safe divine to follow4  ,i hold1 d'ye  
see1 answered ,vincent1 that all errors 
are counterfeits of truth4 ,clever men  
say true things1 ,mr4 ,reding1 true in  
their substance1 but1 sinking his voice 
to a whisper1 they go too far4 ,it might
 even be shown that all sects are in one
 sense but parts of the ,catholic       
,church4 ,i don't say true parts1 that  
is a further question2 but they embody  
great principles4 ,the ,quakers         
represent the principle of simplicity   
and evangelical poverty2 they even have 
a dress of their own1 like monks4 ,the  
,independents represent the rights of   
the laity2 the ,wesleyans cherish the   
devotional principle2 the ,irvingites1  
the symbolical and mystical2 the ,high  
,church party1 the principle of         
obedience2 the ,liberals are the        
guardians of reason4 ,no party1 then1 ,i
 conceive1 is entirely right or entirely
 wrong4 ,as to ,dr4 ,brownside1 there   
certainly have been various opinions    

entertained about his divinity2 still1  
he is an able man1 and ,i think you will
 gain good1 gain good from his teaching4
 ,but mind1 ,i don't recommend him2 yet 
,i respect him1 and ,i consider that he 
says many things very well worth your   
attention4 ,i would advise you1 then1 to
 accept the good which his sermons      
offer1 without committing yourself to   
the bad4 ,that1 depend upon it1 ,mr4    
,reding1 is the golden though the       
obvious rule in these matters4  ,charles
 said1 in answer1 that ,mr4 ,vincent was
 overrating his powers2 that he had to  
learn before he could judge2 and that he
 wished very much to know whether       
,vincent could recommend him any book1  
in which he might see at once what the  
true ,church-of-,england doctrine was on
 a number of points which perplexed him4
  ,mr4 ,vincent replied1 he must be on  
his guard against dissipating his mind  
with such reading1 at a time when his   
,university duties had a definite claim 
upon him4 ,he ought to avoid all        

controversies of the day1 all authors of
 the day4 ,he would advise him to read  
no living authors4 ,read dead authors   
alone1 he continued2 dead authors are   
safe4 ,our great divines1 and he stood  
upright1 were models2 'there were giants
 on the earth in those days1' as ,king  
,george the ,third had once said of them
 to ,dr4 ,johnson4 ,they had that depth1
 and power1 and gravity1 and fulness1   
and erudition2 and they were so racy1   
always racy1 and what might be called   
,english4 ,they had that richness1 too1 
such a mine of thought1 such a world of 
opinion1 such activity of mind1 such    
inexhaustible resource1 such diversity1 
too4 ,then they were so eloquent2 the   
majestic ,hooker1 the imaginative       
,taylor1 the brilliant ,hall1 the       
learning of ,barrow1 the strong sense of
 ,south1 the keen logic of              
,chillingworth1 good1 honest old        
,burnet1 etc41 etc4  ,there did not seem
 much reason why he should stop at one  
moment more than another2 at length1    

however1 he did stop4 ,it was prose1 but
 it was pleasant prose to ,charles2 he  
knew just enough about these writers to 
feel interested in hearing them talked  
about1 and to him ,vincent seemed to be 
saying a good deal1 when in fact he was 
saying very little4 ,when he stopped1   
,charles said he believed that there    
were persons in the ,university who were
 promoting the study of these authors4  
,mr4 ,vincent looked grave4 ,it is true1
 he said2 but1 my young friend1 ,i have 
already hinted to you that indifferent  
things are perverted to the purposes of 
party4 ,at this moment the names of some
 of our greatest divines are little     
better than a watchword by which the    
opinions of living individuals are      
signified4  ,which opinions1 ,i suppose1
 ,charles answered1 are not to be found 
in those authors4  ,i'll not say that1  
said ,mr4 ,vincent4 ,i have the greatest
 respect for the individuals in         
question1 and ,i am not denying that    
they have done good to our ,church by   

drawing attention in this lax day to the
 old ,church-of-,england divinity4 ,but 
it is one thing to agree with these     
gentlemen2 another1 laying his hand on  
,charles's shoulder1 another to belong  
to their party4 ,do not make man your   
master2 get good from all2 think well of
 all persons1 and you will be a wise    
man4  ,reding inquired1 with some       
timidity1 if this was not something like
 what ,dr4 ,brownside had said in the   
,university pulpit2 but perhaps the     
latter advocated a toleration of        
opinions in a different sense8 ,mr4     
,vincent answered rather shortly1 that  
he had not heard ,dr4 ,brownside's      
sermon2 but1 for himself1 he had been   
speaking only of persons in our own     
communion4  ,our ,church1 he said1      
admitted of great liberty of thought    
within her pale4 ,even our greatest     
divines differed from each other in many
 respects2 nay1 ,bishop ,taylor differed
 from himself4 ,it was a great principle
 in the ,english ,church4 ,her true     

children agree to differ4 ,in truth1 he 
continued1 there is that robust1        
masculine1 noble independence in the    
,english mind1 which refuses to be tied 
down to artificial shapes1 but is like1 
,i will say1 some great and beautiful   
production of nature1--a tree1 which is 
rich in foliage and fantastic in limb1  
no sickly denizen of the hothouse1 or   
helpless dependent of the garden wall1  
but in careless magnificence sheds its  
fruits upon the free earth1 for the bird
 of the air and the beast of the field1 
and all sorts of cattle1 to eat thereof 
and rejoice4  ,when ,charles came away1 
he tried to think what he had gained by 
his conversation with ,mr4 ,vincent2 not
 exactly what he had wanted1 some       
practical rules to guide his mind and   
keep him steady2 but still some useful  
hints4 ,he had already been averse to   
parties1 and offended at what he saw of 
individuals attached to them4 ,vincent  
had confirmed him in his resolution to  
keep aloof from them1 and to attend to  

his duties in the place4 ,he felt       
pleased to have had this talk with him2 
but what could he mean by suspecting a  
tendency in himself to push things too  
far1 and thereby to implicate himself in
 party8 ,he was obliged to resign       
himself to ignorance on the subject1 and
 to be content with keeping a watch over
 himself in future4     ,,chapter ,,xi4 
,no opportunity has occurred of         
informing the reader that1 during the   
last week or two1 ,charles had          
accidentally been a good deal thrown    
across ,willis1 the umbra of ,white at  
,bateman's breakfast-party4 ,he had     
liked his looks on that occasion1 when  
he was dumb2 he did not like him so much
 when he heard him talk2 still he could 
not help being interested in him1 and   
not the least for this reason1 that     
,willis seemed to have taken a great    
fancy to himself4 ,he certainly did     
court ,charles1 and seemed anxious to   
stand well with him4 ,charles1 however1 
did not like his mode of talking better 

than he did ,white's2 and when he first 
saw his rooms1 there was much in them   
which shocked both his good sense and   
his religious principles4 ,a large ivory
 crucifix1 in a glass case1 was a       
conspicuous ornament between the        
windows2 an engraving1 representing the 
,blessed ,trinity1 as is usual in       
,catholic countries1 hung over the      
fireplace1 and a picture of the ,madonna
 and ,st4 ,dominic was opposite to it4  
,on the mantelpiece were a rosary1 a    
thuribulum1 and other tokens of         
,catholicism1 of which ,charles did not 
know the uses2 a missal1 ritual1 and    
some ,catholic tracts1 lay on the table2
 and1 as he happened to come on ,willis 
unexpectedly1 he found him sitting in a 
vestment more like a cassock than a     
reading-gown1 and engaged upon some     
portion of the ,breviary4 ,virgil and   
,sophocles1 ,herodotus and ,cicero      
seemed1 as impure pagans1 to have hid   
themselves in corners1 or flitted away1 
before the awful presence of the        

,ancient ,church4 ,charles had taken    
upon himself to protest against some of 
these singularities1 but without        
success4  ,on the evening before his    
departure for the country he had        
occasion to go towards ,folly ,bridge to
 pay a bill1 when he was startled1 as he
 passed what he had ever taken for a    
dissenting chapel1 to see ,willis come  
out of it4 ,he hardly could believe he  
saw correctly2 he knew1 indeed1 that    
,willis had been detained in ,oxford1 as
 he had been himself2 but what had      
compelled him to a visit so             
extraordinary as that which he had just 
made1 ,charles had no means of          
determining4  ,willis6 he cried1 as he  
stopped4  ,willis coloured1 and tried to
 look easy4  ,do come a few paces with  
me1 said ,charles4 ,what in the world   
has taken you there8 ,is it not a       
dissenting meeting8  ,dissenting        
meeting6 cried ,willis1 surprised and   
offended in his turn3 what on earth     
could make you think ,i would go to a   

dissenting meeting8  ,well1 ,i beg your 
pardon1 said ,charles2 ,i recollect now3
 it's the exhibition room4 ,however1    
once it was a chapel3 that's my mistake4
 ,isn't it what is called 'the ,old     
,methodist ,chapel8' ,i never was there2
 they showed there the ,dio-astro-doxon1
 so ,i think they called it4 ,charles   
talked on1 to cover his own mistake1 for
 he was ashamed of the charge he had    
made4  ,willis did not know whether he  
was in jest or earnest4 ,reding1 he     
said1 don't go on2 you offend me4       
,well1 what is it8 said ,charles4  ,you 
know well enough1 answered ,willis1     
though you wish to annoy me4  ,i don't  
indeed4  ,it's the ,catholic church1    
said ,willis4  ,reding was silent a     
moment2 then he said1 ,well1 ,i don't   
think you have mended the matter2 it is 
a dissenting meeting1 call it what you  
will1 though not the kind of one ,i     
meant4  ,what can you mean8 asked       
,willis4  ,rather1 what mean you by     
going to such places8 retorted ,charles2

 why1 it is against your oath4  ,my     
oath6 what oath8  ,there's not an oath  
now2 but there was an oath till lately1 
said ,reding2 and we still make a very  
solemn engagement4 ,don't you recollect 
your matriculation at the               
,vice-,chancellor's1 and what oaths and 
declarations you made8  ,i don't know   
what ,i made3 my tutor told me nothing  
about it4 ,i signed a book or two4  ,you
 did more1 said ,reding4 ,i was told    
most carefully4 ,you solemnly engaged to
 keep the statutes2 and one statute is1 
not to go into any dissenting chapel or 
meeting whatever4  ,catholics are not   
,dissenters1 said ,willis4  ,oh1 don't  
speak so1 said ,charles2 you know it's  
meant to include them4 ,the statute     
wishes us to keep from all places of    
worship whatever but our own4  ,but it  
is an illegal declaration or vow1 said  
,willis1 and so not binding4  ,where did
 you find that get-off8 said ,charles2  
the priest put that into your head4  ,i 
don't know the priest2 ,i never spoke a 

word to him1 answered ,willis4  ,well1  
any how1 it's not your own answer1 said 
,reding2 and does not help you4 ,i am no
 casuist2 but if it is an illegal       
engagement you should not continue to   
enjoy the benefit of it4  ,what benefit8
  ,your cap and gown2 a university      
education2 the chance of a scholarship  
or fellowship4 ,give up these1 and then 
plead1 if you will1 and lawfully1 that  
you are quit of your engagement2 but    
don't sail under false colours3 don't   
take the benefit and break the          
stipulation4  ,you take it too          
seriously2 there are half a hundred     
statutes you don't keep1 any more than  
,i4 ,you are most inconsistent4  ,well1 
if we don't keep them1 said ,charles1 ,i
 suppose it is in points where the      
authorities don't enforce them2 for     
instance1 they don't mean us to dress in
 brown1 though the statutes order it4   
,but they do mean to keep you from      
walking down ,high ,street in beaver1   
answered ,willis2 for the ,proctors     

march up and down1 and send you back1 if
 they catch you4  ,but this is a        
different matter1 said ,reding1 changing
 his ground2 this is a matter of        
religion4 ,it can't be right to go to   
strange places of worship or meetings4  
,why1 said ,willis1 if we are one       
,church with the ,roman ,catholics1 ,i  
can't make out for the life of me how   
it's wrong for us to go to them or them 
to us4  ,i'm no divine1 ,i don't        
understand what is meant by one ,church1
 said ,charles2 but ,i know well that   
there's not a bishop1 not a clergyman1  
not a sober churchman in the land but   
would give it against you4 ,it's a sheer
 absurdity4  ,don't talk in that way1   
answered ,willis1 please don't4 ,i feel 
all my heart drawn to the ,catholic     
worship2 our own service is so cold4    
,that's just what every stiff ,dissenter
 says1 answered ,charles2 every poor    
cottager1 too1 who knows no better1 and 
goes after the ,methodists--after her   
dear ,mr4 ,spoutaway or the preaching   

cobbler4 ,she says 7,i have heard them71
 ',oh1 sir1 ,i suppose we ought to go   
where we get most good4 ,mr4 ,so-and-so 
goes to my heart--he goes through me4'  
,willis laughed2 ,well1 not a bad       
reason1 as times go1 ,i think1 said he3 
poor souls1 what better means of judging
 have they8 how can you hope they will  
like 'the ,scripture moveth us'8 ,really
 you are making too much of it4 ,this is
 only the second time ,i have been      
there1 and1 ,i tell you in earnest1 ,i  
find my mind filled with awe and        
devotion there2 as ,i think you would   
too4 ,i really am better for it2 ,i     
cannot pray in church2 there's a bad    
smell there1 and the pews hide          
everything2 ,i can't see through a deal 
board4 ,but here1 when ,i went in1 ,i   
found all still1 and calm1 the space    
open1 and1 in the twilight1 the         
,tabernacle just visible1 pointed out by
 the lamp4  ,charles looked very        
uncomfortable4 ,really1 ,willis1 he     
said1 ,i don't know what to say to you4 

,heaven forbid that ,i should speak     
against the ,roman ,catholics2 ,i know  
nothing about them4 ,but this ,i know1  
that you are not a ,roman ,catholic1 and
 have no business there4 ,if they have  
such sacred things among them as those  
you allude to1 still these are not      
yours2 you are an intruder4 ,i know     
nothing about it2 ,i don't like to give 
a judgment1 ,i am sure4 ,but it's a     
tampering with sacred things2 running   
here and there1 touching and tasting1   
taking up1 putting down4 ,i don't like  
it1 he added1 with vehemence2 it's      
taking liberties with ,god4  ,oh1 my    
dear ,reding1 please don't speak so very
 severely1 said poor ,willis2 now what  
have ,i done more than you would do     
yourself1 were you in ,france or ,italy8
 ,do you mean to say you wouldn't enter 
the churches abroad8  ,i will only      
decide about what is before me1 answered
 ,reding2 when ,i go abroad1 then will  
be the time to think about your         
question4 ,it is quite enough to know   

what we ought to do at the moment1 and  
,i am clear you have been doing wrong4  
,how did you find your way there8       
,white took me4  ,then there is one man 
in the world more thoughtless than you3 
do many of the gownsmen go there8  ,not 
that ,i know of2 one or two have gone   
from curiosity2 there is no practice of 
going1 at least this is what ,i am told4
  ,well1 said ,charles1 you must promise
 me you will not go again4 ,come1 we    
won't part till you do4  ,that is too   
much1 said ,willis1 gently2 then1       
disengaging his arm from ,reding's1 he  
suddenly darted away from him1 saying1  
,good-bye1 good-bye2 to our next merry  
meeting--au revoir4  ,there was no help 
for it4 ,charles walked slowly home1    
saying to himself3 ,what if1 after all1 
the ,roman ,catholic ,church is the true
 ,church8 ,i wish ,i knew what to       
believe2 no one will tell me what to    
believe2 ,i am so left to myself4 ,then 
he thought3 ,i suppose ,i know quite    
enough for practice--more than ,i do    

practise2 and ,i ought surely to be     
contented and thankful4     ,,chapter   
,,xii4   ,charles was an affectionate   
son1 and the ,long ,vacation passed very
 happily at home4 ,he was up early1 and 
read steadily till luncheon1 and then he
 was at the service of his father1      
mother1 and sisters for the rest of the 
day4 ,he loved the calm1 quiet country2 
he loved the monotonous flow of time1   
when each day is like the other2 and1   
after the excitement of ,oxford1 the    
secluded parsonage was like a haven     
beyond the tossing of the waves4 ,the   
whirl of opinions and perplexities which
 had encircled him at ,oxford now were  
like the distant sound of the           
ocean--they reminded him of his present 
security4 ,the undulating meadows1 the  
green lanes1 the open heath1 the common 
with its wide-spreading dusky elms1 the 
high timber which fringed the level path
 from village to village1 ever and anon 
broken and thrown into groups1 or losing
 itself in copses--even the gate1 and   

the stile1 and the turnpike-road had the
 charm1 not of novelty1 but of long     
familiar use2 they had the poetry of    
many recollections4 ,nor was the        
dilapidated1 deformed church1 with its  
outside staircases1 its unsightly       
galleries1 its wide intruded windows1   
its uncouth pews1 its low nunting table1
 its forlorn vestry1 and its damp earthy
 smell1 without its pleasant            
associations to the inner man2 for there
 it was that for many a year1 ,sunday   
after ,sunday1 he had heard his dear    
father read and preach2 there were the  
old monuments1 with ,latin inscriptions 
and strange devices1 the black boards   
with white letters1 the ,resurgams and  
grinning skulls1 the fire-buckets1 the  
faded militia-colours1 and1 almost as   
much a fixture1 the old clerk1 with a   
,welsh wig over his ears1 shouting the  
responses out of place--which had       
arrested his imagination1 and awed him  
when a child4 ,and then there was his   
home itself2 its well-known rooms1 its  

pleasant routine1 its order1 and its    
comfort--an old and true friend1 the    
dearer to him because he had made new   
ones4 ,where ,i shall be in time to come
 ,i know not1 he said to himself2 ,i am 
but a boy2 many things which ,i have not
 a dream of1 which my imagination cannot
 compass1 may come on me before ,i      
die--if ,i live2 but here at least1 and 
now1 ,i am happy1 and ,i will enjoy my  
happiness4 ,some say that school is the 
pleasantest time of one's life2 this    
does not exclude college4 ,i suppose    
care is what makes life so wearing4 ,at 
present ,i have no care1 no             
responsibility2 ,i suppose ,i shall feel
 a little when ,i go up for my degree4  
,care is a terrible thing2 ,i have had a
 little of it at times at school4 ,what 
a strange thing to fancy1 ,i shall be   
one day twenty-five or thirty6 ,how the 
weeks are flying by6 the ,vacation will 
soon be over4 ,oh1 ,i am so happy1 it   
quite makes me afraid4 ,yet ,i shall    
have strength for my day4  ,sometimes1  

however1 his thoughts took a sadder     
turn1 and he anticipated the future more
 vividly than he enjoyed the present4   
,mr4 ,malcolm had come to see them1     
after an absence from the parsonage for 
several years3 his visit was a great    
pleasure to ,mr4 ,reding1 and not much  
less to himself1 to whom a green home   
and a family circle were agreeable      
sights1 after his bachelor-life at      
college4 ,he had been a great favourite 
with ,charles and his sisters as        
children1 though now his popularity with
 them for the most part rested on the   
memory of the past4 ,when he told them  
amusing stories1 or allowed them to     
climb his knee and take off his         
spectacles1 he did all that was         
necessary to gain their childish hearts2
 more is necessary to conciliate the    
affection of young men and women2 and   
thus it is not surprising that he lived 
in their minds principally by           
prescription4 ,he neither knew this1 nor
 would have thought much about it if he 

had2 for1 like many persons of advancing
 years1 he made himself very much his   
own centre1 did not care to enter into  
the minds of others1 did not consult for
 them1 or find his happiness in them4   
,he was kind and friendly to the young  
people1 as he would be kind to a        
canary-bird or a lap-dog2 it was a sort 
of external love2 and1 though they got  
on capitally with him1 they did not miss
 him when gone1 nor would have been much
 troubled to know that he was never to  
come again4 ,charles drove him about the
 country1 stamped his letters1 secured  
him his newspapers from the neighbouring
 town1 and listened to his stories about
 ,oxford and ,oxford men4 ,he really    
liked him1 and wished to please him2    
but1 as to consulting him in any serious
 matter1 or going to him for comfort in 
affliction1 he would as soon have       
thought of betaking him to ,dan the     
pedlar1 or old ,isaac who played the    
,sunday bassoon4  ,how have your peaches
 been this year1 ,malcolm8 said ,mr4    

,reding one day after dinner to his     
guest4  ,you ought to know that we have 
no peaches in ,oxford1 answered ,mr4    
,malcolm4  ,my memory plays me false1   
then3 ,i had a vision of1 at least1     
,october peaches on one occasion1 and   
fine ones too4  ,ah1 you mean at old    
,tom ,spindle's1 the jockey's1 answered 
,mr4 ,malcolm2 it's true1 he had a bit  
of a brick wall1 and was proud of it4   
,but peaches come when there is no one  
in ,oxford to eat them2 so either the   
tree1 or at least the fruit1 is a great 
rarity there4 ,oxford wasn't so empty   
once2 you have old mulberry-trees there 
in record of better days4  ,at that     
time1 too1 said ,charles1 ,i suppose1   
the more expensive fruits were not      
cultivated4 ,mulberries are the witness1
 not only of a full college1 but of     
simple tastes4  ,charles is secretly    
cutting at our hothouse here1 said ,mr4 
,reding2 as if our first father did not 
prefer fruits and flowers to beef and   
mutton4  ,no1 indeed1 said ,charles1 ,i 

think peaches capital things2 and as to 
flowers1 ,i am even too fond of scents4 
,charles has some theory1 then1 about   
scents1 ,i'll be bound1 said his father2
 ,i never knew a boy who so placed his  
likings and dislikings on fancies4 ,he  
began to eat olives directly he read the
 ,o,edipus of ,sophocles2 and1 ,i verily
 believe1 will soon give up oranges from
 his dislike to ,king ,william4  ,every 
one does so1 said ,charles3 who would   
not be in the fashion8 ,there's ,aunt   
,kitty1 she calls a bonnet1 'a sweet'   
one year1 which makes her 'a perfect    
fright' the next4  ,you're right1 papa1 
in this instance1 said his mother2 ,i   
know he has some good reason1 though ,i 
never can recollect it1 why he smells a 
rose1 or distils lavender4 ,what is it1 
my dear ,mary8  ',relics ye are of      
,eden's bowers1' said she4  ,why1 sir1  
that was precisely your own reason just 
now1 said ,charles to his father4       
,there's more than that1 said ,mrs4     
,reding1 if ,i knew what it was4  ,he   

thinks the scent more intellectual than 
the other senses1 said ,mary1 smiling4  
,such a boy for paradoxes6 said his     
mother4  ,well1 so it is in a certain   
way1 said ,charles1 but ,i can't        
explain4 ,sounds and scents are more    
ethereal1 less material2 they have no   
shape--like the angels4  ,mr4 ,malcolm  
laughed4 ,well1 ,i grant it1 ,charles1  
he said2 they are length without        
breadth6  ,did you ever hear the like8  
said ,mrs4 ,reding1 laughing too2 don't 
encourage him1 ,mr4 ,malcolm2 you are   
worse than he4 ,angels length without   
breadth6  ,they pass from place to      
place1 they come1 they go1 continued    
,mr4 ,malcolm4  ,they conjure up the    
past so vividly1 said ,charles4  ,but   
sounds surely more than scents1 said    
,mr4 ,malcolm4  ,pardon me2 the reverse 
as ,i think1 answered ,charles4  ,that  
is a paradox1 ,charles1 said ,mr4       
,malcolm2 the smell of roast-beef never 
went further than to remind a man of    
dinner2 but sounds are pathetic and     

inspiring4  ,well1 sir1 but think of    
this1 said ,charles1 scents are complete
 in themselves1 yet do not consist of   
parts4 ,think how very distinct the     
smell of a rose is from a pink1 a pink  
from a sweet-pea1 a sweet-pea from a    
stock1 a stock from lilac1 lilac from   
lavender1 lavender from jasmine1 jasmine
 from honeysuckle1 honeysuckle from     
hawthorn1 hawthorn from hyacinth1       
hyacinth----  ,spare us1 interrupted    
,mr4 ,malcolm2 you are going through the
 index of ,loudon6  ,and these are only 
the scents of flowers2 how different    
flowers smell from fruits1 fruits from  
spices1 spices from roast-beef or       
pork-cutlets1 and so on4 ,now1 what ,i  
was coming to is this--these scents are 
perfectly distinct from each other1 and 
sui generis2 they never can be confused2
 yet each is communicated to the        
apprehension in an instant4 ,sights take
 up a great space1 a tune is a          
succession of sounds2 but scents are at 
once specific and complete1 yet         

indivisible4 ,who can halve a scent8    
they need neither time nor space2 thus  
they are immaterial or spiritual4       
,charles hasn't been to ,oxford for     
nothing1 said his mother1 laughing and  
looking at ,mary2 this is what ,i call  
chopping logic6  ,well done1 ,charles1  
cried ,mr4 ,malcolm2 and now1 since you 
have such clear notions of the power of 
smells1 you ought1 like the man in the  
story1 to be satisfied with smelling at 
your dinner1 and grow fat upon it4 ,it's
 a shame you sit down to table4  ,well1 
sir1 answered ,charles1 some people do  
seem to thrive on snuff at least4  ,for 
shame1 ,charles6 said ,mr4 ,malcolm2 you
 have seen me use the common-room       
snuff-box to keep myself awake after    
dinner2 but nothing more4 ,i keep a box 
in my pocket merely as a bauble--it was 
a present4 ,you should have lived when  
,i was young4 ,there was old ,dr4       
,troughton of ,nun's ,hall1 he carried  
his snuff loose in his pocket2 and old  
,mrs4 ,vice-,principal ,daffy used to   

lay a train along her arm1 and fire it  
with her nose4 ,doctors of medicine took
 it as a preservative against infection1
 and doctors of divinity against        
drowsiness in church4  ,they take wine  
against infection now1 said ,mr4        
,reding2 it's a much surer protective4  
,wine8 cried ,mr4 ,malcolm2 oh1 they    
didn't take less wine then1 as you and  
,i know4 ,on certain solemn occasions   
they made a point of getting drunk1 the 
whole college1 from the ,vice-,principal
 or ,sub-,warden down to the scouts4    
,heads of houses were kept in order by  
their wives2 but ,i assure you the jolly
 god came very near ,mr4                
,vice-,chancellor himself4 ,there was   
old ,dr4 ,sturdy of ,st4 ,michael's1 a  
great martinet in his time4 ,one day the
 ,king passed through ,oxford2 ,sturdy1 
a tall1 upright1 iron-faced man1 had to 
meet him in procession at ,magdalen     
,bridge1 and walked down with his pokers
 before him1 gold and silver1 vergers1  
cocked hats1 and the rest4 ,there wasn't

 one of them that wasn't in liquor4     
,think of the good old man's horror1    
,majesty in the distance1 and his own   
people swaying to and fro under his very
 nose1 and promising to leave him for   
the gutter before the march was ended4  
,no one can get tipsy with snuff1 ,i    
grant1 said ,mr4 ,reding2 but if wine   
has done some men harm it has done      
others a deal of good4  ,hair-powder is 
as bad as snuff1 said ,mary1 preferring 
the former subject2 there's old ,mr4    
,butler of ,cooling1 his wig is so large
 and full of powder that when he nods   
his head ,i am sure to sneeze4  ,ah1 but
 all these are accidents1 young lady1   
said ,mr4 ,malcolm1 put out by this     
block to the conversation1 and running  
off somewhat testily in another         
direction2 accidents after all4 ,old    
people are always the same2 so are      
young4 ,each age has its own fashion3 if
 ,mr4 ,butler wore no wig1 still there  
would be something about him odd and    
strange to young eyes4 ,charles1 don't  

you be an old bachelor4 ,no one cares   
for old people4 ,marry1 my dear boy2    
look out betimes for a virtuous young   
woman1 who will make you an attentive   
wife4  ,charles slightly coloured1 and  
his sister laughed as if there was some 
understanding between them4  ,mr4       
,malcolm continued3 ,don't wait till you
 want some one to buy flannel for your  
rheumatism or gout2 marry betimes4  ,you
 will let me take my degree first1 sir8 
said ,charles4  ,certainly1 take your   
,m4,a4's if you will2 but don't become  
an old ,fellow4 ,don't wait till forty2 
people make the strangest mistakes4     
,dear ,charles will make a kind and     
affectionate husband1 ,i am sure1 said  
his mother1 when the time comes2 and    
come it will1 though not just yet4 ,yes1
 my dear boy1 she added1 nodding at him1
 you will not be able to escape your    
destiny1 when it comes4  ,charles1 you  
must know1 said ,mr4 ,reding to his     
guest1 is romantic in his notions just  
now4 ,i believe it is that he thinks no 

one good enough for him4 ,oh1 my dear   
,charlie1 don't let me pain you1 ,i     
meant nothing serious2 but somehow he   
has not hit it off very well with some  
young ladies here1 who expected more    
attention than he cared to give4  ,i am 
sure1 said ,mary1 ,charles is most      
attentive whenever there is occasion1   
and always has his eyes about him to do 
a service2 only he's a bad hand at      
small-talk4  ,all will come in time1 my 
dear1 said his mother2 a good son makes 
a good husband4  ,and a very loving     
papa1 said ,mr4 ,malcolm4  ,oh1 spare   
me1 sir1 said poor ,charles2 how have ,i
 deserved this8  ,well1 proceeded ,mr4  
,malcolm1 and young ladies ought to     
marry betimes too4  ,come1 ,mary1 your  
turn is coming1 cried ,charles2 and     
taking his sister's hand1 he threw up   
the sash1 and escaped with her into the 
garden4  ,they crossed the lawn1 and    
took refuge in a shrubbery4 ,how strange
 it is6 said ,mary1 as they strolled    
along the winding walk2 we used to like 

,mr4 ,malcolm so1 as children2 but      
now--,i like him still1 but he is not   
the same4  ,we are older1 said her      
brother2 different things take us now4  
,he used to be so kind1 continued she2  
when he was coming1 the day was looked  
out for2 and mamma said1 ',take care you
 be good when ,mr4 ,malcolm comes4' ,and
 he was sure to bring a twelfth-cake1 or
 a ,noah's ark1 or something of the     
sort4 ,and then he romped with us1 and  
let us make fun of him4  ,indeed it     
isn't he that is changed1 said ,charles1
 but we2 we are in the time of life to  
change2 we have changed already1 and    
shall change still4  ,what a mercy it   
is1 said his sister1 that we are so     
happy among ourselves as a family6 ,if  
we change1 we shall change together1 as 
apples of one stock2 if one fails1 the  
other does4 ,thus we are always the same
 to each other4  ,it is a mercy1 indeed1
 said ,charles2 we are so blest that ,i 
am sometimes quite frightened4  ,his    
sister looked earnestly at him4 ,he     

laughed a little to turn off the edge of
 his seriousness4 ,you would know what  
,i mean1 dear ,mary1 if you had read    
,herodotus4 ,a ,greek tyrant feared his 
own excessive prosperity1 and therefore 
made a sacrifice to fortune4 ,i mean1 he
 gave up something which he held most   
precious2 he took a ring from his finger
 and cast it into the sea1 lest the     
,deity should afflict him1 if he did not
 afflict himself4  ,my dear ,charles1   
she answered1 if we do but enjoy ,god's 
gifts thankfully1 and take care not to  
set our hearts on them or to abuse them1
 we need not fear for their continuance4
  ,well1 said ,charles1 there's one text
 which has ever dwelt on my mind1       
',rejoice with trembling4' ,i can't take
 full1 unrestrained pleasure in         
anything4  ,why not1 if you look at it  
as ,god's gift8 asked ,mary4  ,i don't  
defend it1 he replied2 it's my way2 it  
may be a selfish prudence1 for what ,i  
know2 but ,i am sure that1 did ,i give  
my heart to any creature1 ,i should be  

withdrawing it from ,god4 ,how easily   
could ,i idolize these sweet walks1     
which we have known for so many years6  
,they walked on in silence4 ,well1 said 
,mary1 whatever we lose1 no change can  
affect us as a family4 ,while we are we1
 we are to each other what nothing      
external can be to us1 whether as given 
or as taken away4  ,charles made no     
answer4  ,what has come to you1 dear    
,charles8 she said1 stopping and looking
 at him2 then1 gently removing his hair 
and smoothing his forehead1 she said1   
you are so sad to-day4  ,dearest ,mary1 
he made answer1 nothing's the matter1   
indeed4 ,i think it is ,mr4 ,malcolm who
 has put me out4 ,it's so stupid to talk
 of the prospects of a boy like me4     
,don't look so1 ,i mean nothing2 only it
 annoys me4  ,mary smiled4  ,what ,i    
mean is1 continued ,charles1 that we can
 rely on nothing here1 and are fools if 
we build on the future4  ,we can rely on
 each other1 she repeated4  ,ah1 dear   
,mary1 don't say so2 it frightens me4   

,she looked round at him surprised1 and 
almost frightened herself4  ,dearest1 he
 continued1 ,i mean nothing2 only       
everything is so uncertain here below4  
,we are sure of each other1 ,charles4   
,yes1 ,mary1 and he kissed her          
affectionately1 it is true1 most true2  
then he added1 all ,i meant was that it 
seems presumptuous to say so4 ,david and
 ,jonathan were parted2 ,st4 ,paul and  
,st4 ,barnabas4  ,tears stood in ,mary's
 eyes4  ,oh1 what an ass ,i am1 he said1
 for thus teasing you about nothing2 no1
 ,i only mean that there is ,one only   
who cannot die1 who never changes1 only 
,one4 ,it can't be wrong to remember    
this4 ,do you recollect ,cowper's       
beautiful lines8 ,i know them without   
having learned them--they struck me so  
much the first time ,i read them2 and he
 repeated them3--      ,thou art the    
source and centre of all minds1         
,their only point of rest1 ,eternal     
,word4     ,from ,thee departing1 they  
are lost1 and rove     ,at random1      

without honour1 hope1 or peace4         
,from ,thee is all that soothes the life
 of man1     ,his high endeavour and his
 glad success1     ,his strength to     
suffer and his will to serve4     ,but  
oh1 ,thou ,sovereign ,giver of all good1
     ,thou art of all ,thy gifts        
,thyself the crown2     ,give what ,thou
 canst1 without ,thee we are poor1      
,and with ,thee rich1 take what ,thou   
wilt away4     ,,chapter ,,xiii4        
,october came at length1 and with it    
,charles's thoughts were turned again to
 ,oxford4 ,one or two weeks passed by2  
then a few days2 and it was time to be  
packing4 ,his father parted with him    
with even greater emotion than when he  
first went to school4 ,he would himself 
drive him in the phaeton to the         
neighbouring town1 from which the       
omnibus ran to the railroad1 though he  
had the gout flying about him2 and when 
the moment for parting came he could not
 get himself to give up his hand1 as if 
he had something to say which he could  

not recollect or master4  ,well1        
,christmas will soon come1 he said2 we  
must part1 it's no use delaying it4     
,write to us soon1 dear boy2 and tell us
 all about yourself and your matters4   
,tell us about your friends2 they are   
nice young men apparently3 but ,i have  
great confidence in your prudence2 you  
have more prudence than some of them4   
,your tutor seems a valuable man1 from  
what you tell me1 he went on repeating  
what had passed between him and ,charles
 many times before2 a sound1            
well-judging man1 that ,mr4 ,vincent4   
,sheffield is too clever2 he is young2  
you have an older head4 ,it's no good my
 going on2 ,i have said all this before2
 and you may be late for the train4     
,well1 ,god bless you1 my dearest       
,charlie1 and make you a blessing4 ,may 
you be happier and better than your     
father6 ,i have ever been blest all my  
life long--wonderfully blest4 ,blessings
 have been poured on me from my youth1  
far above my deserts2 may they be       

doubled upon you6 ,good-bye1 my beloved 
,charles1 good-bye6  ,charles had to    
pass a day or two at the house of a     
relative who lived a little way out of  
,london4 ,while he was there a letter   
arrived for him1 forwarded from home2 it
 was from ,willis1 dated from ,london1  
and announced that he had come to a very
 important decision1 and should not     
return to ,oxford4 ,charles was fairly  
in the world again1 plunged into the    
whirl of opinions3 how sad a contrast to
 his tranquil home6 ,there was no       
mistaking what the letter meant2 and he 
set out at once with the chance of      
finding the writer at the house from    
which he dated it4 ,it was a lodging at 
the west-end of town2 and he reached it 
about noon4  ,he found ,willis in       
company with a person apparently two or 
three years older4 ,willis started on   
seeing him4  ,who would have thought6   
what brings you here8 he said2 ,i       
thought you were in the country4 ,then  
to his companion1 ,this is the friend ,i

 was speaking to you about1 ,morley4 ,a 
happy meeting2 sit down1 dear ,reding2  
,i have much to tell you4  ,charles sat 
down all suspense1 looking at ,willis   
with such keen anxiety that the latter  
was forced to cut the matter short4     
,reding1 ,i am a ,catholic4  ,charles   
threw himself back in his chair1 and    
turned pale4  ,my dear ,reding1 what is 
the matter with you8 why don't you speak
 to me8  ,charles was still silent2 at  
last1 stooping forward1 with his elbows 
on his knees1 and his head on his hands1
 he said1 in a low voice1 ,o ,willis1   
what have you done6  ,done8 said        
,willis2 what you should do1 and half   
,oxford besides4 ,o ,reding1 ,i'm so    
happy6  ,alas1 alas6 said ,charles2 but 
what is the good of my staying8--all    
good attend you1 ,willis2 good-bye6     
,no1 my good ,reding1 you don't leave me
 so soon1 having found me so            
unexpectedly2 and you have had a long   
walk1 ,i dare say2 sit down1 there's a  
good fellow2 we shall have luncheon     

soon1 and you must not go without taking
 your part in it4 ,he took ,charles's   
hat from him1 as he spoke2 and ,charles1
 in a mixture of feelings1 let him have 
his way4  ,o ,willis1 so you have       
separated yourself from us for ever6 he 
said2 you have taken your course1 we    
keep ours3 our paths are different4     
,not so1 said ,willis2 you must follow  
me1 and we shall be one still4  ,charles
 was half offended2 ,really ,i must go1 
he said1 and he rose2 you must not talk 
in that manner4  ,pray1 forgive me1     
answered ,willis2 ,i won't do so again2 
but ,i could not help it2 ,i am not in a
 common state1 ,i'm so happy6  ,a       
thought struck ,reding4 ,tell me1       
,willis1 he said1 your exact position2  
in what sense are you a ,catholic8 ,what
 is to prevent your returning with me to
 ,oxford8  ,his companion interposed3 ,i
 am taking a liberty perhaps1 he said2  
but ,mr4 ,willis has been regularly     
received into the ,catholic ,church4  ,i
 have not introduced you1 said ,willis4 

,reding1 let me introduce ,mr4 ,morley2 
,morley1 ,mr4 ,reding4 ,yes1 ,reding1 ,i
 owe it to him that ,i am a ,catholic4  
,i have been on a tour with him abroad4 
,we met with a good priest in ,france1  
who consented to receive my abjuration4 
,well1 ,i think he might profitably have
 examined into your state of mind a     
little before he did so1 said ,reding2  
you are not the person to become a      
,catholic1 ,willis4  ,what do you mean8 
,because1 answered ,reding1 you are more
 of a ,dissenter than a ,catholic4 ,i   
beg your pardon1 he added1 seeing       
,willis look up sharply1 let me be frank
 with you1 pray do4 ,you were attached  
to the ,church of ,rome1 not as a child 
to a mother1 but in a wayward roving    
way1 as a matter of fancy or liking1 or 
7excuse me7 as a greedy boy to something
 nice2 and you pursued your object by   
disobeying the authorities set over you4
  ,it was as much as ,willis could bear2
 he said1 he thought he recollected a   
text about obeying ,god rather than men4

  ,i see you have disobeyed men1        
retorted ,charles2 ,i trust you have    
been obeying ,god4  ,willis thought him 
rude1 and would not speak4  ,mr4 ,morley
 began3 ,if you knew the circumstances  
better1 he said1 you would doubtless    
judge differently4 ,i consider ,mr4     
,willis to be just the very person on   
whom it was incumbent to join the       
,church1 and who will make an excellent 
,catholic4 ,you must blame1 not the     
venerable priest who received him1 but  
me4 ,the good man saw his devotion1 his 
tears1 his humility1 his earnest desire2
 but the state of his mind he learned   
through me1 who speak ,french better    
than ,mr4 ,willis4 ,however1 he had     
quite enough conversation with him in   
,french and ,latin4 ,he could not reject
 a postulant for salvation2 it was      
impossible4 ,had you been he1 you would 
have done the same4  ,well1 sir1 perhaps
 ,i have been unjust to him and you1    
said ,charles2 however1 ,i cannot augur 
well of this4  ,you are judging1 sir1   

answered ,mr4 ,morley1 let me say it1 of
 things you do not know4 ,you do not    
know what the ,catholic religion is1 you
 do not know what its grace is1 or the  
gift of faith4  ,the speaker was a      
layman2 he spoke with earnestness the   
more intense1 because quiet4 ,charles   
felt himself reproved by his manner2 his
 good taste suggested to him that he had
 been too vehement in the presence of a 
stranger2 yet he did not feel the less  
confidence in his cause4 ,he paused     
before he answered2 then he said        
briefly1 that he was aware that he did  
not know the ,roman ,catholic religion1 
but he knew ,mr4 ,willis4 ,he could not 
help giving his opinion that good would 
not come of it4  ,i have ever been a    
,catholic1 said ,mr4 ,morley2 so far ,i 
cannot judge of members of the ,church  
of ,england2 but this ,i know1 that the 
,catholic ,church is the only true      
,church4 ,i may be wrong in many things2
 ,i cannot be wrong in this4 ,this too  
,i know1 that the ,catholic faith is    

one1 and that no other ,church has      
faith4 ,the ,church of ,england has no  
faith4 ,you1 my dear sir1 have not      
faith4  ,this was a home-thrust2 the    
controversies of ,oxford passed before  
,reding's mind2 but he instantly        
recovered himself4 ,you cannot expect1  
said he1 smiling1 that ,i1 almost a boy1
 should be able to argue with yourself1 
or to defend my ,church or to explain   
her faith4 ,i am content to hold that   
faith1 to hold what she holds1 without  
professing to be a divine4 ,this is the 
doctrine which ,i have been taught at   
,oxford4 ,i am under teaching there1 ,i 
am not yet taught4 ,excuse me1 then1 if 
,i decline an argument with you4 ,with  
,mr4 ,willis1 it is natural that ,i     
should argue2 we are equals1 and        
understand each other2 but ,i am no     
theologian4  ,here ,willis cried out1 ,o
 my dear ,reding1 what ,i say is1 ',come
 and see4' ,don't stand at the door     
arguing2 but enter the great home of the
 soul1 enter and adore4  ,but1 said     

,reding1 surely ,god wills us to be     
guided by reason2 ,i don't mean that    
reason is everything1 but it is at least
 something4 ,surely we ought not to act 
without it1 against it4  ,but is not    
doubt a dreadful state8 said ,willis2 a 
most perilous state8 ,no state is safe  
but that of faith4 ,can it be safe to be
 without faith8 ,now have you faith in  
your ,church8 ,i know you well enough to
 know you have not2 where1 then1 are    
you8  ,willis1 you have misunderstood me
 most extraordinarily1 said ,charles3   
ten thousand thoughts pass through the  
mind1 and if it is safe to note down and
 bring against a man his stray words1 ,i
 suppose there's nothing he mayn't be   
accused of holding4 ,you must be        
alluding to some half-sentence or other 
of mine1 which ,i have forgotten1 and   
which was no real sample of my          
sentiments4 ,do you mean ,i have no     
worship8 and does not worship presuppose
 faith8 ,i have much to learn1 ,i am    
conscious2 but ,i wish to learn it from 

the ,church under whose shadow my lot is
 cast1 and with whom ,i am content4  ,he
 confesses1 said ,willis1 that he has no
 faith2 he confesses that he is in      
doubt4 ,my dear ,reding1 can you        
sincerely plead that you are in         
invincible ignorance after what has     
passed between us8 now1 suppose for an  
instant that ,catholicism is true1 is it
 not certain that you now have an       
opportunity of embracing it8 and if you 
do not1 are you in a state to die in8   
,reding was perplexed how to answer2    
that is1 he could not with the necessary
 quickness analyze and put into words   
the answer which his reason suggested to
 ,willis's rapid interrogatories4 ,mr4  
,morley had kept silence1 lest ,charles 
should have two upon him at once2 but   
when ,willis paused1 and ,charles did   
not reply1 he interposed4 ,he said that 
all the calls in ,scripture were obeyed 
with promptitude by those who were      
called2 and that our ,lord would not    
suffer one man even to go and bury his  

father4 ,reding answered1 that in those 
cases the voice of ,christ was actually 
heard2 ,he was on earth1 in bodily      
presence2 now1 however1 the very        
question was1 which was the voice of    
,christ2 and whether the ,church of     
,rome did or did not speak with the     
voice of ,christ2--that surely we ought 
to act prudently2 that ,christ could not
 wish us to act otherwise2 that1 for    
himself1 he had no doubt that he was in 
the place where ,providence wished him  
to be2 but1 even if he had any doubts   
whether ,christ was calling him         
elsewhere 7which he had not71 but if he 
had1 he should certainly think that     
,christ called him in the way and method
 of careful examination1--that prudence 
was the divinely appointed means of     
coming at the truth4  ,prudence6 cried  
,willis1 such prudence as ,st4          
,thomas's1 ,i suppose1 when he          
determined to see before believing4     
,charles hesitated to answer4  ,i see   
it1 continued ,willis2 and1 starting up1

 he seized his arm2 come1 my dear       
fellow1 come with me directly2 let us go
 to the good priest who lives two       
streets off4 ,you shall be received this
 very day4 ,on with your hat4 ,and1     
before ,charles could show any          
resistance1 he was half out of the room4
  ,he could not help laughing1 in spite 
of his vexation2 he disengaged his arm1 
and deliberately sat down4 ,not so fast1
 he said2 we are not quite this sort of 
person4  ,willis looked awkward for a   
moment2 then he said1 ,well1 at least   
you must go into a retreat2 you must go 
forthwith4 ,morley1 do you know when    
,mr4 de ,mowbray or ,father ,agostino   
gives his next retreat8 ,reding1 it is  
just what you want1 just what all       
,oxford men want2 ,i think you will not 
refuse me4  ,charles looked up in his   
face1 and smiled4 ,it is not my line1 he
 said at length4 ,i am on my way to     
,oxford4 ,i must go4 ,i came here to be 
of use to you2 ,i can be of none1 so ,i 
must go4 ,would ,i could be of service2 

but it is hopeless4 ,oh1 it makes my    
heart ache6 ,and he went on brushing his
 hat with his glove1 as if on the point 
of rising1 yet loth to rise4  ,morley   
now struck in3 he spoke all along like a
 gentleman1 and a man of real piety1 but
 with a great ignorance of ,protestants1
 or how they were to be treated4        
,excuse me1 ,mr4 ,reding1 he said1 if   
before you go1 ,i say one word4 ,i feel 
very much for the struggle which is     
going on in your mind2 and ,i am sure it
 is not for such as me to speak harshly 
or unkindly to you4 ,the struggle       
between conviction and motives of this  
world is often long2 may it have a happy
 termination in your case6 ,do not be   
offended if ,i suggest to you that the  
dearest and closest ties1 such as your  
connexion with the ,protestant ,church  
involves1 may be on the side of the     
world in certain cases4 ,it is a sort of
 martyrdom to have to break such2 but   
they who do so have a martyr's reward4  
,and1 then1 at a ,university you have so

 many inducements to fall in with the   
prevailing tone of thought2 prospects1  
success in life1 good opinion of        
friends--all these things are against   
you4 ,they are likely to choke the good 
seed4 ,well1 ,i could have wished that  
you had been able to follow the dictates
 of conscience at once2 but the conflict
 must continue its appointed time2 we   
will hope that all will end well4  ,i   
can't persuade these good people1       
thought ,charles1 as he closed the      
street-door after him1 that ,i am not in
 a state of conviction1 and struggling  
against it2 how absurd6 ,here ,i come to
 reclaim a deserter1 and ,i am seized   
even bodily1 and against my will all but
 hurried into a profession of faith4 ,do
 these things happen to people every    
day8 or is there some particular fate   
with me thus to be brought across       
religious controversies which ,i am not 
up to8 ,i a ,roman ,catholic6 what a    
contrast all this with quiet ,hartley6  
naming his home4 ,as he continued to    

think on what had passed he was still   
less satisfied with it or with himself4 
,he had gone to lecture1 and he had been
 lectured2 and he had let out his secret
 state of mind3 no1 not let out1 he had 
nothing to let out4 ,he had indeed      
implied that he was inquiring after     
religious truth1 but every ,protestant  
inquires2 he would not be a ,protestant 
if he did not4 ,of course he was seeking
 the truth2 it was his duty to do so2 he
 recollected distinctly his tutor laying
 down1 on one occasion1 the duty of     
private judgment4 ,this was the very    
difference between ,protestants and     
,catholics2 ,catholics begin with faith1
 ,protestants with inquiry2 and he ought
 to have said this to ,willis4 ,he was  
provoked he had not said it2 it would   
have simplified the question1 and shown 
how far he was from being unsettled4    
,unsettled6 it was most extravagant4 ,he
 wished this had but struck him during  
the conversation1 but it was a relief   
that it struck him now2 it reconciled   

him to his position4     ,,chapter      
,,xiv4   ,the first day of ,michaelmas  
term is1 to an undergraduate's          
furniture1 the brightest day of the     
year4 ,much as ,charles regretted home1 
he rejoiced to see old ,oxford again4   
,the porter had acknowledged him at the 
gate1 and the scout had smiled and      
bowed1 as he ran up the worn staircase  
and found a blazing fire to welcome him4
 ,the coals crackled and split1 and     
threw up a white flame in strong        
contrast with the newly-blackened bars  
and hobs of the grate4 ,a shining copper
 kettle hissed and groaned under the    
internal torment of water at boiling    
point4 ,the chimney-glass had been      
cleaned1 the carpet beaten1 the curtains
 fresh glazed4 ,a tea-tray and tea      
commons were placed on the table2       
besides a battel paper1 two or three    
cards from tradesmen who desired his    
patronage1 and a note from a friend     
whose term had already commenced4 ,the  
porter came in with his luggage1 and had

 just received his too ample            
remuneration1 when1 through the closing 
door1 in rushed ,sheffield in his       
travelling dress4  ,well1 old fellow1   
how are you8 he said1 shaking both of   
,charles's hands1 or rather arms1 with  
all his might2 here we are all again2 ,i
 am just come like you4 ,where have you 
been all this time8 ,come1 tell us all  
about yourself4 ,give me some tea1 and  
let's have a good jolly chat4 ,charles  
liked ,sheffield1 he liked ,oxford1 he  
was pleased to get back2 yet he had some
 remains of home-sickness on him1 and   
was not quite in cue for ,sheffield's   
good-natured boisterousness4 ,willis's  
matter1 too1 was still on his mind4     
,have you heard the news8 said          
,sheffield2 ,i have been long enough in 
college to pick it up4 ,the kitchen-man 
was full of it as ,i passed along4      
,jack's a particular friend of mine1 a  
good honest fellow1 and has all the     
gossip of the place4 ,i don't know what 
it means1 but ,oxford has just now a    

very bad inside4 ,the report is1 that   
some of the men have turned ,romans2 and
 they say that there are strangers going
 about ,oxford whom no one knows        
anything of4 ,jack1 who is a bit of a   
divine himself1 says he heard the       
,principal say that1 for certain1 there 
were ,jesuits at the bottom of it2 and  
,i don't know what he means1 but he     
declares he saw with his own eyes the   
,pope walking down ,high ,street with   
the priest4 ,i asked him how he knew it2
 he said he knew the ,pope by his       
slouching hat and his long beard2 and   
the porter told him it was the ,pope4   
,the ,dons have met several times2 and  
several tutors are to be discommoned1   
and their names stuck up against the    
buttery-door4 ,meanwhile the ,marshal1  
with two bulldogs1 is keeping guard     
before the ,catholic chapel2 and1 to    
complete it1 that old drunken fellow    
,topham is reported1 out of malice1 when
 called in to cut the ,warden of ,st4   
,mary's hair1 to have made a clean white

 tonsure atop of him4  ,my dear         
,sheffield1 how you run on6 said        
,reding4 ,well1 do you know1 ,i can tell
 you a piece of real news bearing on    
these reports1 and not of the           
pleasantest4 ,did you know ,willis of   
,st4 ,george's8  ,i think ,i once saw   
him at wine in your rooms2 a modest1    
nice-looking fellow1 who never spoke a  
word4  ,ah1 ,i assure you1 he has a     
tongue in his head when it suits him1   
answered ,charles3 yet ,i do think1 he  
added1 musingly1 he's very much changed1
 and not for the better4  ,well1 what's 
the upshot8 asked ,sheffield4  ,he has  
turned ,catholic1 said ,charles4  ,what 
a fool6 cried ,sheffield4  ,there was a 
pause4 ,charles felt awkward3 then he   
said1 ,i can't say ,i was surprised2 yet
 ,i should have been less surprised at  
,white4  ,oh1 ,white won't turn         
,catholic1 said ,sheffield2 he hasn't it
 in him4 ,he's a coward4  ,fools and    
cowards6 answered ,charles3 thus you    
divide the world1 ,sheffield8 ,poor     

,willis6 he added2 one must respect a   
man who acts according to his           
conscience4  ,what can he know of       
conscience8 said ,sheffield2 the idea of
 his swallowing1 of his own free-will1  
the heap of rubbish which every         
,catholic has to believe6 in cold blood 
tying a collar round his neck1 and      
politely putting the chain into the     
hands of a priest6444 ,and then the     
,confessional6 ',tis marvellous6 and he 
began to break the coals with the poker4
 ,it's very well1 he continued1 if a man
 is born a ,catholic2 ,i don't suppose  
they really believe what they are       
obliged to profess2 but how an          
,englishman1 a gentleman1 a man here at 
,oxford1 with all his advantages1 can so
 eat dirt1 scraping and picking up all  
the dead lies of the dark ages--it's a  
miracle6  ,well1 if there is anything   
that recommends ,romanism to me1 said   
,charles1 it is what you so much        
dislike3 ,i'd give twopence1 if some    
one1 whom ,i could trust1 would say to  

me1 ',this is true2 this is not true4'  
,we should be saved this eternal        
wrangling4 ,wouldn't you be glad if ,st4
 ,paul could come to life8 ,i've often  
said to myself1 ',oh1 that ,i could ask 
,st4 ,paul this or that6'  ,but the     
,catholic ,church isn't ,st4 ,paul      
quite1 ,i guess1 said ,sheffield4       
,certainly not2 but supposing you did   
think it had the inspiration of an      
,apostle1 as the ,roman ,catholics do1  
what a comfort it would be to know1     
beyond all doubt1 what to believe about 
,god1 and how to worship and please     
,him6 ,i mean1 you said1 ',i can't      
believe this or that2' now you ought to 
have said1 ',i can't believe the ,pope  
has power to decide this or that4' ,if  
he had1 you ought to believe it1        
whatever it is1 and not to say1 ',i     
can't believe4'  ,sheffield looked hard 
at him3 ,we shall have you a papist some
 of these fine days1 said he4           
,nonsense1 answered ,charles2 you       
shouldn't say such things1 even in jest4

  ,i don't jest2 ,i am in earnest3 you  
are plainly on the road4  ,well1 if ,i  
am1 you have put me on it1 said ,reding1
 wishing to get away from the subject as
 quick as he could2 for you are ever    
talking against shams1 and laughing at  
,king ,charles and ,laud1 ,bateman1     
,white1 rood-lofts1 and piscinas4  ,now 
you are a ,puseyite1 said ,sheffield in 
surprise4  ,you give me the name of a   
very good man1 whom ,i hardly know by   
sight1 said ,reding2 but ,i mean1 that  
nobody knows what to believe1 no one has
 a definite faith1 but the ,catholics   
and the ,puseyites2 no one says1 ',this 
is true1 that is false2 this comes from 
the ,apostles1 that does not4'  ,then   
would you believe a ,turk1 asked        
,sheffield1 who came to you with his    
',one ,allah1 and ,mahomet his          
,prophet'8  ,i did not say a creed was  
everything1 answered ,reding1 or that a 
religion could not be false which had a 
creed2 but a religion can't be true     
which has none4  ,well1 somehow that    

doesn't strike me1 said ,sheffield4     
,now there was ,vincent at the end of   
term1 after you had gone down1 continued
 ,charles2 you know ,i stayed up for    
,littlego2 and he was very civil1 very  
civil indeed4 ,i had a talk with him    
about ,oxford parties1 and he pleased me
 very much at the time2 but afterwards1 
the more ,i thought of what he said1 the
 less was ,i satisfied2 that is1 ,i had 
got nothing definite from him4 ,he did  
not say1 ',this is true1 that is false2'
 but ',be true1 be true1 be good1 be    
good1 don't go too far1 keep in the     
mean1 have your eyes about you1 eschew  
parties1 follow our divines1 all of     
them2'--all which was but putting salt  
on the bird's tail4 ,i want some        
practical direction1 not abstract       
truths4  ,vincent is a humbug1 said     
,sheffield4  ,dr4 ,pusey1 on the other  
hand1 continued ,charles1 is said always
 to be decisive4 ,he says1 ',this is    
,apostolic1 that's in the ,fathers2 ,st4
 ,cyprian says this1 ,st4 ,augustine    

denies that2 this is safe1 that's wrong2
 ,i bid you1 ,i forbid you4' ,i         
understand all this2 but ,i don't       
understand having duties put on me which
 are too much for me4 ,i don't          
understand1 ,i dislike1 having a will of
 my own1 when ,i have not the means to  
use it justly4 ,in such a case1 to tell 
me to act of myself1 is like ,pharaoh   
setting the ,israelites to make bricks  
without straw4 ,setting me to inquire1  
to judge1 to decide1 forsooth6 it's     
absurd2 who has taught me8  ,but the    
,puseyites are not always so distinct1  
said ,sheffield2 there's ,smith1 he     
never speaks decidedly in difficult     
questions4 ,i know a man who was going  
to remain in ,italy for some years1 at a
 distance from any ,english chapel1--he 
could not help it1--and who came to ask 
him if he might communicate in the      
,catholic churches2 he could not get an 
answer from him2 he would not say yes or
 no4  ,then he won't have many          
followers1 that's all1 said ,charles4   

,but he has more than ,dr4 ,pusey1      
answered ,sheffield4  ,well1 ,i can't   
understand it1 said ,charles2 he ought  
not2 perhaps they won't stay4  ,the     
truth is1 said ,sheffield1 ,i suspect he
 is more of a sceptic at bottom4  ,well1
 ,i honour the man who builds up1 said  
,reding1 and ,i despise the man who     
breaks down4  ,i am inclined to think   
you have a wrong notion of building up  
and pulling down1 answered ,sheffield2  
,coventry1 in his ',dissertations1'     
makes it quite clear that ,christianity 
is not a religion of doctrines4  ,who is
 ,coventry8  ,not know ,coventry8 he is 
one of the most original writers of the 
day2 he's an ,american1 and1 ,i believe1
 a congregationalist4 ,oh1 ,i assure    
you1 you should read ,coventry1 although
 he is wrong on the question of         
,church-government3 you are not well au 
courant with the literature of the day  
unless you do4 ,he is no party man2 he  
is a correspondent of the first men of  
the day2 he stopped with the ,dean of   

,oxford when he was in ,england1 who has
 published an ,english edition of his   
',dissertations1' with a ,preface2 and  
he and ,lord ,newlights were said to be 
the two most witty men at the meeting of
 the ,british ,association1 two years   
ago4  ,i don't like ,lord ,newlights1   
said ,charles1 he seems to me to have no
 principle2 that is1 no fixed1 definite 
religious principle4 ,you don't know    
where to find him4 ,this is what my     
father thinks2 ,i have often heard him  
speak of him4  ,it's curious you should 
use the word principle1 said ,sheffield2
 for it is that which ,coventry lays    
such stress on4 ,he says that           
,christianity has no creed2 that this is
 the very point in which it is          
distinguished from other religions2 that
 you will search the ,new ,testament in 
vain for a creed2 but that ,scripture is
 full of principles4 ,the view is very  
ingenious1 and seemed to me true1 when  
,i read the book4 ,according to him1    
then1 ,christianity is not a religion of

 doctrines or mysteries2 and if you are 
looking for dogmatism in ,scripture1    
it's a mistake4  ,charles was puzzled4  
,certainly1 he said1 at first sight     
there is no creed in ,scripture4--,no   
creed in ,scripture1 he said slowly1 as 
if thinking aloud2 no creed in          
,scripture1 therefore there is no creed4
 ,but the ,athanasian ,creed1 he added  
quickly1 is that in ,scripture8 ,it     
either is in ,scripture1 or it is not4  
,let me see1 it either is there1 or it  
is not4444 ,what was it that ,freeborn  
said last term8444 ,tell me1 ,sheffield1
 would the ,dean of ,oxford say that the
 ,creed was in ,scripture or not8       
perhaps you do not fairly explain       
,coventry's view2 what is your          
impression8  ,why1 ,i will tell you     
frankly1 my impression is1 judging from 
his ,preface1 that he would not scruple 
to say that it is not in ,scripture1 but
 a scholastic addition4  ,my dear       
fellow1 said ,charles1 do you mean that 
he1 a dignitary of the ,church1 would   

say that the ,athanasian ,creed was a   
mistake1 because it represented         
,christianity as a revelation of        
doctrines or mysteries to be received on
 faith8  ,well1 ,i may be wrong1 said   
,sheffield1 but so ,i understood him4   
,after all1 said ,charles sadly1 it's   
not so much more than that other ,dean1 
,i forget his name1 said at ,st4 ,mary's
 before the ,vacation2 it's part of the 
same system4 ,oh1 it was after you went 
down1 or just at the end of term3 you   
don't go to sermons2 ,i'm inclined not  
to go either4 ,i can't enter upon the   
,dean's argument2 it's not worth while4 
,well1 he added1 standing up and        
stretching himself1 ,i am tired with the
 day1 yet it has not been a fatiguing   
one either2 but ,london is so bustling a
 place4  ,you wish me to say good-night1
 said ,sheffield4 ,charles did not deny 
the charge2 and the friends parted4     
,,chapter ,,xv4   ,there could not have 
been a lecture more unfavourable for    
,charles's peace of mind than that in   

which he found himself this term placed2
 yet1 so blind are we to the future1 he 
hailed it with great satisfaction1 as if
 it was to bring him an answer to the   
perplexities into which ,sheffield1     
,bateman1 ,freeborn1 ,white1 ,willis1   
,mr4 ,morley1 ,dr4 ,brownside1 ,mr4     
,vincent1 and the general state of      
,oxford1 had all1 in one way or other1  
conspired to throw him4 ,he had shown   
such abilities in the former part of the
 year1 and was reading so diligently1   
that his tutors put him prematurely into
 the lecture upon the ,articles4 ,it was
 a capital lecture so far as this1 that 
the tutor who gave it had got up his    
subject completely4 ,he knew the whole  
history of the ,articles1 how they grew 
into their present shape1 with what     
fortunes1 what had been added1 and when1
 and what omitted4 ,with this1 of       
course1 was joined an explanation of the
 text1 as deduced1 as far as could be1  
from the historical account thus given4 
,not only the ,british1 but the foreign 

,reformers were introduced2 and nothing 
was wanting1 at least in the intention  
of the lecturer1 for fortifying the     
young inquirer in the doctrine and      
discipline of the ,church of ,england4  
,it did not produce this effect on      
,reding4 ,whether he had expected too   
much1 or whatever was the cause1 so it  
was that he did but feel more vividly   
the sentiment of the old father in the  
comedy1 after consulting the lawyers1   
,incertior sum multo quam ante4 ,he saw 
that the profession of faith contained  
in the ,articles was but a patchwork of 
bits of orthodoxy1 ,lutheranism1        
,calvinism1 and ,zuinglism2 and this too
 on no principle2 that it was but the   
work of accident1 if there be such a    
thing as accident2 that it had come down
 in the particular shape in which the   
,english ,church now receives it1 when  
it might have come down in any other    
shape2 that it was but a toss-up that   
,anglicans at this day were not         
,calvinists1 or ,presbyterians1 or      

,lutherans1 equally well as             
,episcopalians4 ,this historical fact   
did but clench the difficulty1 or rather
 impossibility1 of saying what the faith
 of the ,english ,church was4 ,on almost
 every point of dispute the             
authoritative standard of doctrine was  
vague or inconsistent1 and there was an 
imposing weight of external testimony in
 favour of opposite interpretations4 ,he
 stopped after lecture once or twice1   
and asked information of ,mr4 ,upton1   
the tutor1 who was quite ready to give  
it2 but nothing came of these           
applications as regards the object which
 led him to make them4  ,one difficulty 
which ,charles experienced was to know  
whether1 according to the ,articles1    
,divine truth was directly given us1 or 
whether we had to seek it for ourselves 
from ,scripture4 ,several ,articles led 
to this question2 and ,mr4 ,upton1 who  
was a ,high ,churchman1 answered him    
that the saving doctrine neither was    
given nor was to be sought1 but that it 

was proposed by the ,church1 and proved 
by the individual4 ,charles did not see 
this distinction between seeking and    
proving2 for how can we prove except by 
seeking 7in ,scripture7 for reasons8 ,he
 put the question in another form1 and  
asked if the ,christian ,religion       
allowed of private judgment8 ,this was  
no abstruse question1 and a very        
practical one4 ,had he asked a ,wesleyan
 or ,independent1 he would have had an  
unconditional answer in the affirmative2
 had he asked a ,catholic1 he would have
 been told that we used our private     
judgment to find the ,church1 and then  
in all matters of faith the ,church     
superseded it2 but from this ,oxford    
divine he could not get a distinct      
answer4 ,first he was told that         
doubtless we must use our judgment in   
the determination of religious doctrine2
 but next he was told that it was sin   
7as it undoubtedly is7 to doubt the     
dogma of the ,blessed ,trinity4 ,yet1   
while he was told that to doubt of that 

doctrine was a sin1 he was told in      
another conversation that our highest   
state here is one of doubt4 ,what did   
this mean8 ,surely certainty was simply 
necessary on some points1 as on the     
,object of worship2 how could we worship
 what we doubted of8 ,the two acts were 
contrasted by the ,evangelist2 when the 
disciples saw our ,lord after the       
resurrection1 they worshipped ,him1 but 
some doubted2 yet1 in spite of this1 he 
was told that there was impatience in   
the very idea of desiring certainty4    
,at another time he asked whether the   
anathemas of the ,athanasian ,creed     
applied to all its clauses2 for         
instance1 whether it is necessary to    
salvation to hold that there is unus    
ternus as the ,latin has it2 or such as 
the ,father1 444 such the ,holy ,ghost2 
or that the ,holy ,ghost is by ,himself 
,god and ,lord2 or that ,christ is one  
by the taking of the manhood into ,god8 
,he could get no answer4 ,mr4 ,upton    
said that he did not like extreme       

questions2 that he could not and did not
 wish to answer them2 that the ,creed   
was written against heresies1 which no  
longer existed1 as a sort of protest4   
,reding asked whether this meant that   
the ,creed did not contain a distinctive
 view of its own1 which alone was safe1 
but was merely a negation of error4 ,the
 clauses1 he observed1 were positive1   
not negative4 ,he could get no answer   
farther than that the ,creed taught that
 the doctrines of the ,trinity and the  
,incarnation were necessary to          
salvation1 it being apparently left     
uncertain what those doctrines consisted
 in4 ,one day he asked how grievous sins
 were to be forgiven which were         
committed after baptism1 whether by     
faith1 or not at all in this life4 ,he  
was answered that the ,articles said    
nothing on the subject2 that the ,romish
 doctrine of pardon and purgatory was   
false2 and that it was well to avoid    
both curious questions and subtle       
answers4  ,another question turned up at

 another lecture1 viz4 whether the ,real
 ,presence meant a ,presence of ,christ 
in the elements1 or in the soul1 i4e4 in
 the faith of the recipient2 in other   
words1 whether the ,presence was really 
such1 or a mere name4 ,mr4 ,upton       
pronounced it an open question4 ,another
 day ,charles asked whether ,christ was 
present in fact1 or only in effect4 ,mr4
 ,upton answered decidedly in effect1   
which seemed to ,reding to mean no real 
presence at all4  ,he had had some      
difficulty in receiving the doctrine of 
eternal punishment2 it had seemed to him
 the hardest doctrine of ,revelation4   
,then he said to himself1 ,but what is  
faith in its very notion but an         
acceptance of the word of ,god when     
reason seems to oppose it8 ,how is it   
faith at all if there is nothing to try 
it8 ,this thought fully satisfied him4  
,the only question was1 ,is it part of  
the revealed word8 ,i can believe it1 he
 said1 if ,i know for certain that ,i   
ought to believe it2 but if ,i am not   

bound to believe it1 ,i can't believe   
it4 ,accordingly he put the question to 
,mr4 ,upton whether it was a doctrine of
 the ,church of ,england2 that is1      
whether it came under the subscription  
to the ,articles4 ,he could obtain no   
answer4 ,yet if he did not believe this 
doctrine1 he felt the whole fabric of   
his faith shake under him4 ,close upon  
it came the doctrine of the ,atonement4 
,it is difficult to give instances of   
this kind1 without producing the        
impression on the reader's mind that    
,charles was forward and captious in his
 inquiries4 ,certainly ,mr4 ,upton had  
his own thoughts about him1 but he never
 thought his manner inconsistent with   
modesty and respect towards himself4    
,charles naturally was full of the      
subject1 and would have disclosed his   
perplexities to ,sheffield1 had he not  
had a strong anticipation that this     
would have been making matters worse4   
,he thought ,bateman1 however1 might be 
of some service1 and he disburdened     

himself to him in the course of a       
country walk4 ,what was he to do8 for on
 his entrance he had been told that when
 he took his degree he should have to   
sign the ,articles1 not on faith as     
then1 but on reason2 yet they were      
unintelligible2 and how could he prove  
what he could not construe8  ,bateman   
seemed unwilling to talk on the subject2
 at last he said1 ,oh1 my dear ,reding1 
you really are in an excited state of   
mind2 ,i don't like to talk to you just 
now1 for you will not see things in a   
straightforward way and take them       
naturally4 ,what a bug-bear you are     
conjuring up6 ,you are in an ,article   
lecture in your second year2 and hardly 
have you commenced1 but you begin to    
fancy what you will1 or will not think  
at the end of your time4 ,don't ask     
about the ,articles now2 wait at least  
till you have seen the lecture through4 
,it really is not my way to be fussed or
 to fidget1 said ,charles1 though ,i own
 ,i am not so quiet as ,i ought to be4  

,i hear so many different opinions in   
conversation2 then ,i go to church1 and 
one preacher deals his blows at another2
 lastly1 ,i betake myself to the        
,articles1 and really ,i cannot make out
 what they would teach me4 ,for         
instance1 ,i cannot make out their      
doctrine about faith1 about the         
sacraments1 about predestination1 about 
the ,church1 about the inspiration of   
,scripture4 ,and their tone is so unlike
 the ,prayer ,book4 ,upton has brought  
this out in his lectures most clearly4  
,now1 my most respectable friend1 said  
,bateman1 do think for a moment what men
 have signed the ,articles4 ,perhaps    
,king ,charles himself2 certainly ,laud1
 and all the great ,bishops of his day1 
and of the next generation4 ,think of   
the most orthodox ,bull1 the singularly 
learned ,pearson1 the eloquent ,taylor1 
,montague1 ,barrow1 ,thorndike1 good    
dear ,bishop ,horne1 and ,jones of      
,nayland4 ,can't you do what they did8  
,the argument is a very strong one1 said

 ,charles2 ,i have felt it3 you mean1   
then1 ,i must sign on faith4  ,yes1     
certainly1 if necessary1 said ,bateman4 
,and how am ,i to sign as a ,master1 and
 when ,i am ordained8 asked ,charles4   
,that's what ,i mean by fidgeting1      
answered ,bateman4 ,you are not content 
with your day2 you are reaching forward 
to live years hence4  ,charles laughed4 
,it isn't quite that1 he said1 ,i was   
but testing your advice2 however1       
there's some truth in it4 ,and he       
changed the subject4  ,they talked      
awhile on indifferent matters2 but on a 
pause ,charles's thoughts fell back     
again to the ,articles4 ,tell me1       
,bateman1 he said1 as a mere matter of  
curiosity1 how you subscribed when you  
took your degree4  ,oh1 ,i had no       
difficulty at all1 said ,bateman2 the   
examples of ,bull and ,pearson were     
enough for me4  ,then you signed on     
faith4  ,not exactly1 but it was that   
thought which smoothed all difficulties4
  ,could you have signed without it8    

,how can you ask me the question8 of    
course4  ,well1 do tell me1 then1 what  
was your ground8  ,oh1 ,i had many      
grounds4 ,i can't recollect in a moment 
what happened some time ago4  ,oh1 then 
it was a matter of difficulty2 indeed1  
you said so just now4  ,not at all3 my  
only difficulty was1 not about myself1  
but how to state the matter to other    
people4  ,what6 some one suspected you8 
,no1 no2 you are quite mistaken4 ,i     
mean1 for instance1 the ,article says   
that we are justified by faith only2 now
 the ,protestant sense of this statement
 is point blank opposite to our standard
 divines3 the question was1 what ,i was 
to say when asked my sense of it4  ,i   
understand1 said ,charles2 now tell me  
how you solved the problem4  ,well1 ,i  
don't deny that the ,protestant sense is
 heretical1 answered ,bateman2 and so is
 the ,protestant sense of many other    
things in the ,articles2 but then we    
need not take them in the ,protestant   
sense4  ,then in what sense8  ,why1     

first1 said ,bateman1 we need not take  
them in any sense at all4 ,don't smile2 
listen4 ,great authorities1 such as     
,laud or ,bramhall1 seem to have        
considered that we only sign the        
,articles as articles of peace2 not as  
really holding them1 but as not opposing
 them4 ,therefore1 when we sign the     
,articles1 we only engage not to preach 
against them4  ,reding thought2 then he 
said3 ,tell me1 ,bateman1 would not this
 view of subscription to the ,articles  
let the ,unitarians into the ,church8   
,bateman allowed it would1 but the      
,liturgy would still keep them out4     
,charles then went on to suggest that   
they would take the ,liturgy as a       
,liturgy of peace too4 ,bateman began   
again4  ,if you want some tangible      
principle1 he said1 for interpreting    
,articles and ,liturgy1 ,i can give you 
one4 ,you know1 he continued1 after a   
short pause1 what it is we hold8 ,why1  
we give the ,articles a ,catholic       
interpretation4  ,charles looked        

inquisitive4  ,it is plain1 continued   
,bateman1 that no document can be a dead
 letter2 it must be the expression of   
some mind2 and the question here is1    
whose is what may be called the voice   
which speaks the ,articles4 ,now1 if the
 ,bishops1 ,heads of houses1 and other  
dignitaries and authorities were        
unanimous in their religious views1 and 
one and all said that the ,articles     
meant this and not that1 they1 as the   
imponents1 would have a right to        
interpret them2 and the ,articles would 
mean what those great men said they     
meant4 ,but they do not agree together2 
some of them are diametrically opposed  
to others4 ,one clergyman denies        
,apostolical ,succession1 another       
affirms it2 one denies the ,lutheran    
justification1 another maintains it2 one
 denies the inspiration of ,scripture1 a
 second holds ,calvin to be a saint1 a  
third considers the doctrine of         
sacramental grace a superstition1 a     
fourth takes part with ,nestorius       

against the ,church1 a fifth is a       
,sabellian4 ,it is plain1 then1 that the
 ,articles have no sense at all1 if the 
collective voice of ,bishops1 ,deans1   
,professors1 and the like is to be      
taken4 ,they cannot supply what         
schoolmen call the form of the          
,articles4 ,but perhaps the writers     
themselves of the ,articles will supply 
it8 ,no2 for1 first1 we don't know for  
certain who the writers were2 and next1 
the ,articles have gone through so many 
hands1 and so many mendings1 that some  
at least of the original authors would  
not like to be responsible for them4    
,well1 let us go to the ,convocations   
which ratified them3 but they1 too1 were
 of different sentiments2 the           
seventeenth century did not hold the    
doctrine of the sixteenth4 ,such is the 
state of the case4 ,on the other hand1  
we say that if the ,anglican ,church be 
a part of the one ,church ,catholic1 it 
must1 from the necessity of the case1   
hold ,catholic doctrine4 ,therefore1 the

 whole ,catholic ,creed1 the            
acknowledged doctrine of the ,fathers1  
of ,st4 ,ignatius1 ,st4 ,cyprian1 ,st4  
,augustin1 ,st4 ,ambrose1 is the form1  
is the one true sense and interpretation
 of the ,articles4 ,they may be         
ambiguous in themselves2 they may have  
been worded with various intentions by  
the individuals concerned in their      
composition2 but these are accidents2   
the ,church knows nothing of            
individuals2 she interprets herself4    
,reding took some time to think over    
this4 ,all this1 he said1 proceeds on   
the fundamental principle that the      
,church of ,england is an integral part 
of that visible body of which ,st4      
,ignatius1 ,st4 ,cyprian1 and the rest  
were ,bishops2 according to the words of
 ,scripture1 'one body1 one faith4'     
,bateman assented2 ,charles proceeded3  
,then the ,articles must not be         
considered primarily as teaching2 they  
have no one sense in themselves2 they   
are confessedly ambiguous3 they are     

compiled from heterogeneous sources2 but
 all this does not matter1 for all must 
be interpreted by the teaching of the   
,catholic ,church4  ,bateman agreed in  
the main1 except that ,reding had stated
 the case rather too strongly4  ,but    
what if their letter contradicts a      
doctrine of the ,fathers8 am ,i to force
 the letter8  ,if such a case actually  
happened1 the theory would not hold1    
answered ,bateman2 it would only be a   
gross quibble4 ,you can in no case sign 
an ,article in a sense which its words  
will not bear4 ,but1 fortunately1 or    
rather providentially1 this is not the  
case2 we have merely to explain         
ambiguities1 and harmonize              
discrepancies4 ,the ,catholic           
interpretation does no greater violence 
to the text than any other rule of      
interpretation will be found to do4     
,well1 but ,i know nothing of the       
,fathers1 said ,charles2 others too are 
in the same condition2 how am ,i to     
learn practically to interpret the      

,articles8  ,by the ,prayer ,book2 the  
,prayer ,book is the voice of the       
,fathers4  ,how so8  ,because the       
,prayer ,book is confessedly ancient1   
while the ,articles are modern4         
,charles kept silence again4 ,it is very
 plausible1 he said2 he thought on4     
,presently he asked3 ,is this a received
 view8  ,no view is received1 said      
,bateman2 the ,articles themselves are  
received1 but there is no authoritative 
interpretation of them at all4 ,that's  
what ,i was saying just now2 ,bishops   
and ,professors don't agree together4   
,well1 said ,charles1 is it a tolerated 
view8  ,it has certainly been strongly  
opposed1 answered ,bateman2 but it has  
never been condemned4  ,that is no      
answer1 said ,charles1 who saw by       
,bateman's manner how the truth lay4    
,does any one ,bishop hold it8 did any  
one ,bishop ever hold it8 has it ever   
been formally admitted as tenable by any
 one ,bishop8 is it a view got up to    
meet existing difficulties1 or has it an

 historical existence8  ,bateman could  
give but one answer to these questions1 
as they were successively put to him4   
,i thought so1 said ,charles1 when he   
had made his answer3 ,i know1 of course1
 whose view you are putting before me1  
though ,i never heard it drawn out      
before4 ,it is specious1 certainly3 ,i  
don't see but it might have done1 had it
 been tolerably sanctioned2 but you have
 no sanction to show me4 ,it is1 as it  
stands1 a mere theory struck out by     
individuals4 ,our ,church might have    
adopted this mode of interpreting the   
,articles2 but from what you tell me1 it
 certainly has not done so4 ,i am where 
,i was4     ,,chapter ,,xvi4   ,the     
thought came across ,reding whether     
perhaps1 after all1 what is called      
,evangelical ,religion was not the true 
,christianity3 its professors1 he knew1 
were active and influential1 and in past
 times had been much persecuted4        
,freeborn had surprised and offended him
 at ,bateman's breakfast-party before   

the ,vacation2 yet ,freeborn had a      
serious manner about him1 and perhaps he
 had misunderstood him4 ,the thought1   
however1 passed away as suddenly as it  
came1 and perhaps would not have        
occurred to him again1 when an accident 
gave him some data for determining the  
question4  ,one afternoon he was        
lounging in the ,parks1 gazing with     
surprise on one of those extraordinary  
lights for which the neighbourhood of   
,oxford is at that season celebrated1   
and which1 as the sun went down1 was    
colouring ,marston1 ,elsfield1 and their
 half-denuded groves with a pale        
gold-and-brown hue1 when he found       
himself overtaken and addressed by the  
said ,freeborn in propri person4        
,freeborn liked a tte--tte talk much    
better than a dispute in a party2 he    
felt himself at more advantage in long  
leisurely speeches1 and he was soon put 
out of breath when he had to bolt-out or
 edge-in his words amid the ever-varying
 voices of a breakfast-table4 ,he       

thought the present might be a good     
opportunity of doing good to a poor     
youth who did not know chalk from       
cheese1 and who1 by his means1 might be1
 as he would word it1 savingly          
converted4 ,so they got into            
conversation1 talked of ,willis's step1 
which ,freeborn called awful2 and1      
before ,charles knew where he was1 he   
found himself asking ,freeborn what he  
meant by faith4  ,faith1 said ,freeborn1
 is a ,divine gift1 and is the          
instrument of our justification in      
,god's sight4 ,we are all by nature     
displeasing to ,him1 till ,he justifies 
us freely for ,christ's sake4 ,faith is 
like a hand1 appropriating personally   
the merits of ,christ1 who is our       
justification4 ,now1 what can we want   
more1 or have more1 than those merits8  
,faith1 then1 is everything1 and does   
everything for us4 ,you see1 then1 how  
important it is to have a right view    
about justification by faith only4 ,if  
we are sound on this capital point1     

everything else may take its chance2 we 
shall at once see the folly of          
contending about ceremonies1 about forms
 of ,church-government1 about1 ,i will  
even say1 sacraments or creeds4         
,external things will1 in that case1    
either be neglected1 or will find a     
subordinate place4  ,reding observed    
that of course ,freeborn did not mean to
 say that good works were not necessary 
for obtaining ,god's favour2 but if they
 were1 how was justification by faith   
only8  ,freeborn smiled1 and said that  
he hoped ,reding would have clearer     
views in a little time4 ,it was a very  
simple matter4 ,faith not only          
justified1 it regenerated also4 ,it was 
the root of sanctification1 as well as  
of ,divine acceptance4 ,the same act1   
which was the means of bringing us into 
,god's favour1 secured our being meet   
for it4 ,thus good works were secured1  
because faith would not be true faith   
unless it were such as to be certain of 
bringing forth good works in due time4  

,reding thought this view simple and    
clear1 though it unpleasantly reminded  
him of ,dr4 ,brownside4 ,freeborn added 
that it was a doctrine suited to the    
poor1 that it put all the gospel into a 
nutshell1 that it dispensed with        
criticism1 primitive ages1 teachers--in 
short1 with authority in whatever form4 
,it swept theology clean away4 ,there   
was no need to mention this last        
consequence to ,charles2 but he passed  
it by1 wishing to try the system on its 
own merits4  ,you speak of true faith1  
he said1 as producing good works3 you   
say that no faith justifies but true    
faith1 and true faith produces good     
works4 ,in other words1 ,i suppose1     
faith1 which is certain to be fruitful1 
or fruitful faith1 justifies4 ,this is  
very like saying that faith and works   
are the joint means of justification4   
,oh1 no1 no1 cried ,freeborn1 that is   
deplorable doctrine3 it is quite opposed
 to the gospel1 it is anti-,christian4  
,we are justified by faith only1 apart  

from good works4  ,i am in an ,article  
lecture just now1 said ,charles1 and    
,upton told us that we must make a      
distinction of this kind2 for instance1 
the ,duke of ,wellington is ,chancellor 
of the ,university1 but1 though he is as
 much ,chancellor as ,duke1 still he    
sits in the ,house of ,lords as ,duke1  
not as ,chancellor4 ,thus1 although     
faith is as truly fruitful as it is     
faith1 yet it does not justify as being 
fruitful1 but as being faith4 ,is this  
what you mean8  ,not at all1 said       
,freeborn2 that was ,melancthon's       
doctrine2 he explained away a cardinal  
truth into a mere matter of words2 he   
made faith a mere symbol1 but this is a 
departure from the pure gospel3 faith is
 the instrument1 not a symbol of        
justification4 ,it is1 in truth1 a mere 
apprehension1 and nothing else3 the     
seizing and clinging which a beggar     
might venture on when a king passed by4 
,faith is as poor as ,job in the ashes3 
it is like ,job stripped of all pride   

and pomp and good works3 it is covered  
with filthy rags3 it is without anything
 good3 it is1 ,i repeat1 a mere         
apprehension4 ,now you see what ,i mean4
  ,i can't believe ,i understand you1   
said ,charles3 you say that to have     
faith is to seize ,christ's merits2 and 
that we have them1 if we will but seize 
them4 ,but surely not every one who     
seizes them1 gains them2 because        
dissolute men1 who never have a dream of
 thorough repentance or real hatred of  
sin1 would gladly seize and appropriate 
them1 if they might do so4 ,they would  
like to get to heaven for nothing4      
,faith1 then1 must be some particular   
kind of apprehension2 what kind8 good   
works cannot be mistaken1 but an        
'apprehension' may4 ,what1 then1 is a   
true apprehension8 what is faith8  ,what
 need1 my dear friend1 answered         
,freeborn1 of knowing metaphysically    
what true faith is1 if we have it and   
enjoy it8 ,i do not know what bread is1 
but ,i eat it2 do ,i wait till a chemist

 analyzes it8 ,no1 ,i eat it1 and ,i    
feel the good effects afterwards4 ,and  
so let us be content to know1 not what  
faith is1 but what it does1 and enjoy   
our blessedness in possessing it4  ,i   
really don't want to introduce          
metaphysics1 said ,charles1 but ,i will 
adopt your own image4 ,suppose ,i       
suspected the bread before me to have   
arsenic in it1 or merely to be          
unwholesome1 would it be wonderful if ,i
 tried to ascertain how the fact stood8 
,did you do so this morning at          
breakfast8 asked ,freeborn4  ,i did not 
suspect my bread1 answered ,charles4    
,then why suspect faith8 asked          
,freeborn4  ,because it is1 so to say1 a
 new substance1--,freeborn              
sighed1--because ,i am not used to it1  
nay1 because ,i suspect it4 ,i must say 
suspect it2 because1 though ,i don't    
know much about the matter1 ,i know     
perfectly well1 from what has taken     
place in my father's parish1 what       
excesses this doctrine may lead to1     

unless it is guarded4 ,you say that it  
is a doctrine for the poor2 now they are
 very likely to mistake one thing for   
another2 so indeed is every one4 ,if1   
then1 we are told1 that we have but to  
apprehend ,christ's merits1 and need not
 trouble ourselves about anything else2 
that justification has taken place1 and 
works will follow2 that all is done1 and
 that salvation is complete1 while we do
 but continue to have faith2 ,i think we
 ought to be pretty sure that we have   
faith1 real faith1 a real apprehension1 
before we shut up our books and make    
holiday4  ,freeborn was secretly annoyed
 that he had got into an argument1 or   
pained1 as he would express it1 at the  
pride of ,charles's natural man1 or the 
blindness of his carnal reason2 but     
there was no help for it1 he must give  
him an answer4  ,there are1 ,i know1    
many kinds of faith1 he said2 and of    
course you must be on your guard against
 mistaking false faith for true faith4  
,many persons1 as you most truly say1   

make this mistake2 and most important is
 it1 all important ,i should say1 to go 
right4 ,first1 it is evident that it is 
not mere belief in facts1 in the being  
of a ,god1 or in the historical event   
that ,christ has come and gone4 ,nor is 
it the submission of the reason to      
mysteries2 nor1 again1 is it that sort  
of trust which is required for          
exercising the gift of miracles4 ,nor is
 it knowledge and acceptance of the     
contents of the ,bible4 ,i say1 it is   
not knowledge1 it is not assent of the  
intellect1 it is not historical faith1  
it is not dead faith3 true justifying   
faith is none of these--it is seated in 
the heart and affections4 ,he paused1   
then added3 ,now1 ,i suppose1 for       
practical purposes1 ,i have described   
pretty well what justifying faith is4   
,charles hesitated3 ,by describing what 
it is not1 you mean1 said he2 justifying
 faith1 then1 is1 ,i suppose1 living    
faith4  ,not so fast1 answered          
,freeborn4  ,why1 said ,charles1 if it's

 not dead faith1 it's living faith4     
,it's neither dead faith nor living1    
said ,freeborn1 but faith1 simple faith1
 which justifies4 ,luther was displeased
 with ,melancthon for saying that living
 and operative faith justified4 ,i have 
studied the question very carefully4    
,then do you tell me1 said ,charles1    
what faith is1 since ,i do not explain  
it correctly4 ,for instance1 if you said
 7what you don't say71 that faith was   
submission of the reason to mysteries1  
or acceptance of ,scripture as an       
historical document1 ,i should know     
perfectly well what you meant2 that is  
information3 but when you say1 that     
faith which justifies is an apprehension
 of ,christ1 that it is not living      
faith1 or fruitful faith1 or operative1 
but a something which in fact and       
actually is distinct from these1 ,i     
confess ,i feel perplexed4  ,freeborn   
wished to be out of the argument4 ,oh1  
he said1 if you really once experienced 
the power of faith--how it changes the  

heart1 enlightens the eyes1 gives a new 
spiritual taste1 a new sense to the     
soul2 if you once knew what it was to be
 blind1 and then to see1 you would not  
ask for definitions4 ,strangers need    
verbal descriptions2 the heirs of the   
kingdom enjoy4 ,oh1 if you could but be 
persuaded to put off high imaginations2 
to strip yourself of your proud self1   
and to experience in yourself the       
wonderful change1 you would live in     
praise and thanksgiving1 instead of     
argument and criticism4  ,charles was   
touched by his warmth2 ,but1 he said1 we
 ought to act by reason2 and ,i don't   
see that ,i have more1 or so much1      
reason to listen to you1 as to listen to
 the ,roman ,catholic1 who tells me ,i  
cannot possibly have that certainty of  
faith before believing1 which on        
believing will be divinely given me4    
,surely1 said ,freeborn1 with a grave   
face1 you would not compare the         
spiritual ,christian1 such as ,luther1  
holding his cardinal doctrine about     

justification1 to any such formal1      
legal1 superstitious devotee as ,popery 
can make1 with its carnal rites and     
quack remedies1 which never really      
cleanse the soul or reconcile it to     
,god8  ,i don't like you to talk so1    
said ,reding2 ,i know very little about 
the real nature of ,popery2 but when ,i 
was a boy ,i was once1 by chance1 in a  
,roman ,catholic chapel2 and ,i really  
never saw such devotion in my life--the 
people all on their knees1 and most     
earnestly attentive to what was going   
on4 ,i did not understand what that was2
 but ,i am sure1 had you been there1 you
 never would have called their religion1
 be it right or wrong1 an outward form  
or carnal ordinance4  ,freeborn said it 
deeply pained him to hear such          
sentiments1 and to find that ,charles   
was so tainted with the errors of the   
day2 and he began1 not with much tact1  
to talk of the ,papal ,antichrist1 and  
would have got off to prophecy1 had     
,charles said a word to afford fuel for 

discussion4 ,as he kept silence1        
,freeborn's zeal burnt out1 and there   
was a break in the conversation4  ,after
 a time1 ,reding ventured to begin      
again4  ,if ,i understand you1 he said1 
faith carries its own evidence with it4 
,just as ,i eat my bread at breakfast   
without hesitation about its            
wholesomeness1 so1 when ,i have really  
faith1 ,i know it beyond mistake1 and   
need not look out for tests of it8      
,precisely so1 said ,freeborn2 you begin
 to see what ,i mean2 you grow4 ,the    
soul is enlightened to see that it has  
real faith4  ,but how1 asked ,charles1  
are we to rescue those from their       
dangerous mistake1 who think they have  
faith1 while they have not8 ,is there no
 way in which they can find out that    
they are under a delusion8  ,it is not  
wonderful1 said ,freeborn1 though there 
be no way4 ,there are many              
self-deceivers in the world4 ,some men  
are self-righteous1 trust in their      
works1 and think they are safe when they

 are in a state of perdition2 no formal 
rules can be given by which their reason
 might for certain detect their mistake4
 ,and so of false faith4  ,well1 it does
 seem to me wonderful1 said ,charles1   
that there is no natural and obvious    
warning provided against this delusion2 
wonderful that false faith should be so 
exactly like true faith that there is   
nothing to determine their differences  
from each other4 ,effects imply causes3 
if one apprehension of ,christ leads to 
good works1 and another does not1 there 
must be something in the one which is   
not in the other4 ,what is a false      
apprehension of ,christ wanting in1     
which a true apprehension has8 ,the word
 apprehension is so vague2 it conveys no
 definite idea to me1 yet justification 
depends on it4 ,is a false apprehension1
 for instance1 wanting in repentance and
 amendment8  ,no1 no1 said ,freeborn2   
true faith is complete without          
conversion2 conversion follows2 but     
faith is the root4  ,is it the love of  

,god which distinguishes true faith from
 false8  ,love8 answered ,freeborn2 you 
should read what ,luther says in his    
celebrated comment on the ,galatians4   
,he calls such a doctrine 'pestilens    
figmentum1' 'diaboli portentum2' and    
cries out against the ,papists1         
',pereant sophist cum su maledict       
gloss6'  ,then it differs from false    
faith in nothing4  ,not so1 said        
,freeborn2 it differs from it in its    
fruits3 ',by their fruits ye shall know 
them4'  ,this is coming round to the    
same point again1 said ,charles2 fruits 
come after2 but a man1 it seems1 is to  
take comfort in his justification before
 fruits come1 before he knows that his  
faith will produce them4  ,good works   
are the necessary fruits of faith1 said 
,freeborn2 so says the ,article4        
,charles made no answer1 but said to    
himself1 ,my good friend here certainly 
has not the clearest of heads2 then     
aloud1 ,well1 ,i despair of getting at  
the bottom of the subject4  ,of course1 

answered ,freeborn1 with an air of      
superiority1 though in a mild tone1 it  
is a very simple principle1 ',fides     
justificat ante et sine charitate2' but 
it requires a ,divine light to embrace  
it4  ,they walked awhile in silence2    
then1 as the day was now closing in1    
they turned homewards1 and parted       
company when they came to the           
,clarendon4     ,,chapter ,,xvii4       
,freeborn was not the person to let go a
 young man like ,charles without another
 effort to gain him2 and in a few days  
he invited him to take tea at his       
lodgings4 ,charles went at the appointed
 time1 through the wet and cold of a    
dreary ,november evening1 and found five
 or six men already assembled4 ,he had  
got into another world2 faces1 manners1 
speeches1 all were strange1 and savoured
 neither of ,eton1 which was his own    
school1 nor of ,oxford itself4 ,he was  
introduced1 and found the awkwardness of
 a new acquaintance little relieved by  
the conversation which went on4 ,it was 

a dropping fire of serious remarks2 with
 pauses1 relieved only by occasional    
ahems1 the sipping of tea1 the sound of 
spoons falling against the saucers1 and 
the blind shifting of chairs as the     
flurried servant-maid of the lodgings   
suddenly came upon them from behind1    
with the kettle for the teapot1 or toast
 for the table4 ,there was no nature or 
elasticity in the party1 but a great    
intention to be profitable4  ,have you  
seen the last ,spiritual ,journal8 asked
 ,no4 #a of ,no4 #b in a low voice4     
,no4 #b had just read it4  ,a very      
remarkable article that1 said ,no4 #a1  
upon the deathbed of the ,pope4  ,no one
 is beyond hope1 answered ,no4 #b4  ,i  
have heard of it1 but not seen it1 said 
,no4 #c4  ,a pause4  ,what is it about8 
asked ,reding4  ,the late ,pope ,sixtus 
the ,sixteenth1 said ,no4 #c2 he seems  
to have died a believer4  ,a sensation4 
,charles looked as if he wished to know 
more4  ,the ,journal gives it on        
excellent authority1 said ,no4 #b2 ,mr4 

,o',niggins1 the agent for the ,roman   
,priest ,conversion ,branch ,tract      
,society1 was in ,rome during his last  
illness4 ,he solicited an audience with 
the ,pope1 which was granted to him4 ,he
 at once began to address him on the    
necessity of a change of heart1 belief  
in the one ,hope of sinners1 and        
abandonment of all creature mediators4  
,he announced to him the glad tidings1  
and assured him there was pardon for    
all4 ,he warned him against the figment 
of baptismal regeneration2 and then1    
proceeding to apply the word1 he urged  
him1 though in the eleventh hour1 to    
receive the ,bible1 the whole ,bible1   
and nothing but the ,bible4 ,the ,pope  
listened with marked attention1 and     
displayed considerable emotion4 ,when it
 was ended1 he answered ,mr4 ,o',niggins
 that it was his fervent hope that they 
two would not die without finding       
themselves in one communion1 or         
something of the sort4 ,he declared     
moreover1 what was astonishing1 that he 

put his sole trust in ,christ1 'the     
source of all merit1' as he expressed   
it--a remarkable phrase4  ,in what      
language was the conversation carried   
on8 asked ,reding4  ,it is not stated1  
answered ,no4 #b2 but ,i am pretty sure 
,mr4 ,o',niggins is a good ,french      
scholar4  ,it does not seem to me1 said 
,charles1 that the ,pope's admissions   
are greater than those made continually 
by certain members of our own ,church1  
who are nevertheless accused of ,popery4
  ,but they are extorted from such      
persons1 said ,freeborn1 while the      
,pope's were voluntary4  ,the one party 
go back into darkness1 said ,no4 #c2 the
 ,pope was coming forward into light4   
,one ought to interpret everything for  
the best in a real ,papist1 said        
,freeborn1 and everything for the worst 
in a ,puseyite4 ,that is both charity   
and common sense4  ,this was not all1   
continued ,no4 #b2 he called together   
the ,cardinals1 protested that he       
earnestly desired ,god's glory1 said    

that inward religion was all in all1 and
 forms were nothing without a contrite  
heart1 and that he trusted soon to be in
 ,paradise--which1 you know1 was a      
denial of the doctrine of ,purgatory4   
,a brand from the burning1 ,i do hope1  
said ,no4 #c4  ,it has frequently been  
observed1 said ,no4 #d1 nay it has      
struck me myself1 that the way to       
convert ,romanists is first to convert  
the ,pope4  ,it is a sure way1 at least1
 said ,charles timidly1 afraid he was   
saying too much2 but his irony was not  
discovered4  ,man cannot do it1 said    
,freeborn2 it's the power of faith4     
,faith can be vouchsafed even to the    
greatest sinners4 ,you see now1 perhaps1
 he said1 turning to ,charles1 better   
than you did1 what ,i meant by faith the
 other day4 ,this poor old man could    
have no merit2 he had passed a long life
 in opposing the ,cross4 ,do your       
difficulties continue8  ,charles had    
thought over their former conversation  
very carefully several times1 and he    

answered1 ,why1 ,i don't think they do  
to the same extent4  ,freeborn looked   
pleased4  ,i mean1 he said1 that the    
idea hangs together better than ,i      
thought it did at first4  ,freeborn     
looked puzzled4  ,charles1 slightly     
colouring1 was obliged to proceed1 amid 
the profound silence of the whole party4
 ,you said1 you know1 that justifying   
faith was without love or any other     
grace besides itself1 and that no one   
could at all tell what it was1 except   
afterwards1 from its fruits2 that there 
was no test by which a person could     
examine himself1 whether or not he was  
deceiving himself when he thought he had
 faith1 so that good and bad might      
equally be taking to themselves the     
promises and the privileges peculiar to 
the gospel4 ,i thought this a hard      
doctrine certainly at first2 but1 then1 
afterwards it struck me that faith is   
perhaps a result of a previous state of 
mind1 a blessed result of a blessed     
state1 and therefore may be considered  

the reward of previous obedience2       
whereas sham faith1 or what merely looks
 like faith1 is a judicial punishment4  
,in proportion as the drift of the      
former part of this speech was          
uncertain1 so was the conclusion very   
distinct4 ,there was no mistake1 and an 
audible emotion4  ,there is no such     
thing as previous merit1 said ,no4 #a2  
all is of grace4  ,not merit1 ,i know1  
said ,charles1 but----  ,we must not    
bring in the doctrine of de condigno or 
de congruo1 said ,no4 #b4  ,but surely1 
said ,charles1 it is a cruel thing to   
say to the unlearned and the multitude1 
',believe1 and you are at once saved2 do
 not wait for fruits1 rejoice at once1' 
and neither to accompany this           
announcement by any clear description of
 what faith is1 nor to secure them by   
previous religious training against     
self-deception6  ,that is the very      
gloriousness of the doctrine1 said      
,freeborn1 that it is preached to the   
worst of mankind4 ,it says1 ',come as   

you are2 don't attempt to make          
yourselves better4 ,believe that        
salvation is yours1 and it is yours3    
good works follow after4'  ,on the      
contrary1 said ,charles1 continuing his 
argument1 when it is said that          
justification follows upon baptism1 we  
have an intelligible something pointed  
out1 which every one can ascertain4     
,baptism is an external unequivocal     
token2 whereas that a man has this      
secret feeling called faith1 no one but 
himself can be a witness1 and he is not 
an unbiassed one4  ,reding had at length
 succeeded in throwing that dull        
tea-table into a state of great         
excitement4 ,my dear friend1 said       
,freeborn1 ,i had hoped better things2  
in a little while1 ,i hope1 you will see
 things differently4 ,baptism is an     
outward rite2 what is there1 can there  
be1 spiritual1 holy1 or heavenly in     
baptism8  ,but you tell me faith too is 
not spiritual1 said ,charles4  ,i tell  
you6 cried ,freeborn1 when8  ,well1 said

 ,charles1 somewhat puzzled1 at least   
you do not think it holy4  ,freeborn was
 puzzled in his turn4  ,if it is holy1  
continued ,charles1 it has something    
good in it2 it has some worth2 it is not
 filthy rags4 ,all the good comes       
afterwards1 you said4 ,you said that its
 fruits were holy1 but that it was      
nothing at all itself4  ,there was a    
momentary silence1 and some agitation of
 thought4  ,oh1 faith is certainly a    
holy feeling1 said ,no4 #a4  ,no1 it is 
spiritual1 but not holy1 said ,no4 #b2  
it is a mere act1 the apprehension of   
,christ's merits4  ,it is seated in the 
affections1 said ,no4 #c2 faith is a    
feeling of the heart2 it is trust1 it is
 a belief that ,christ is my ,saviour2  
all this is distinct from holiness4     
,holiness introduces self-righteousness4
 ,faith is peace and joy1 but it is not 
holiness4 ,holiness comes after4        
,nothing can cause holiness but what is 
holy2 this is a sort of axiom1 said     
,charles2 if the fruits are holy1 faith1

 which is the root1 is holy4  ,you might
 as well say that the root of a rose is 
red1 and of a lily white1 said ,no4 #c4 
,pardon me1 ,reding1 said ,freeborn1 it 
is1 as my friend says1 an apprehension4 
,an apprehension is a seizing2 there is 
no more holiness in justifying faith1   
than in the hand's seizing a substance  
which comes in its way4 ,this is        
,luther's great doctrine in his         
',commentary' on the ,galatians4 ,it is 
nothing in itself--it is a mere         
instrument2 this is what he teaches1    
when he so vehemently resists the notion
 of justifying faith being accompanied  
by love4  ,i cannot assent to that      
doctrine1 said ,no4 #a2 it may be true  
in a certain sense1 but it throws       
stumbling-blocks in the way of seekers4 
,luther could not have meant what you   
say1 ,i am convinced4 ,justifying faith 
is always accompanied by love4  ,that is
 what ,i thought1 said ,charles4  ,that 
is the ,romish doctrine all over1 said  
,no4 #b2 it is the doctrine of ,bull and

 ,taylor4  ,luther calls it1 'venenum   
infernale1' said ,freeborn4  ,it is just
 what the ,puseyites preach at present1 
said ,no4 #c4  ,on the contrary1 said   
,no4 #a1 it is the doctrine of          
,melancthon4 ,look here1 he continued1  
taking his pocketbook out of his pocket1
 ,i have got his words down as          
,shuffleton quoted them in the          
,divinity-school the other day3 ',fides 
significat fiduciam2 in fiducid inest   
dilectio2 ergo etiam dilectione sumus   
justi4'  ,three of the party cried      
,impossible6 ,the paper was handed round
 in solemn silence4  ,calvin said the   
same1 said ,no4 #a triumphantly4  ,i    
think1 said ,no4 #d1 in a slow1 smooth1 
sustained voice1 which contrasted with  
the animation which had suddenly        
inspired the conversation1 that the     
con-tro-ver-sy1 ahem1 may be easily     
arranged4 ,it is a question of words    
between ,luther and ,melancthon4 ,luther
 says1 ahem1 'faith is without love1'   
meaning1 'faith without love justifies4'

 ,melancthon1 on the other hand1 says1  
ahem1 'faith is with love1' meaning1    
'faith justifies with love4' ,now both  
are true3 for1 ahem1 faith-without-love 
justifies1 yet faith justifies          
not-without-love4  ,there was a pause1  
while both parties digested this        
explanation4  ,on the contrary1 he      
added1 it is the ,romish doctrine that  
faith-with-love justifies4  ,freeborn   
expressed his dissent2 he thought this  
the doctrine of ,melancthon which       
,luther condemned4  ,you mean1 said     
,charles1 that justification is given to
 faith with love1 not to faith and love4
  ,you have expressed my meaning1 said  
,no4 #d4  ,and what is considered the   
difference between with and and8 asked  
,charles4  ,no4 #d replied without      
hesitation1 ,faith is the instrument1   
love the sine qu non4  ,nos4 #b and #c  
interposed with a protest2 they thought 
it legal to introduce the phrase sine qu
 non2 it was introducing conditions4    
,justification was unconditional4  ,but 

is not faith a condition8 asked         
,charles4  ,certainly not1 said         
,freeborn2 'condition' is a legal word4 
,how can salvation be free and full1 if 
it is conditional8  ,there are no       
conditions1 said ,no4 #c2 all must come 
from the heart4 ,we believe with the    
heart1 we love from the heart1 we obey  
with the heart2 not because we are      
obliged1 but because we have a new      
nature4  ,is there no obligation to     
obey8 said ,charles1 surprised4  ,no    
obligation to the regenerate1 answered  
,no4 #c2 they are above obligation2 they
 are in a new state4  ,but surely       
,christians are under a law1 said       
,charles4  ,certainly not1 said ,no4 #b2
 the law is done away in ,christ4  ,take
 care1 said ,no4 #a2 that borders on    
,antinomianism4  ,not at all1 said      
,freeborn2 an ,antinomian actually holds
 that he may break the law3 a spiritual 
believer only holds that he is not bound
 to keep it4  ,now they got into a fresh
 discussion among themselves2 and1 as it

 seemed as interminable as it was       
uninteresting1 ,reding took an          
opportunity to wish his host a good     
night1 and to slip away4 ,he never had  
much leaning towards the evangelical    
doctrine2 and ,freeborn and his friends1
 who knew what they were holding a great
 deal better than the run of their      
party1 satisfied him that he had not    
much to gain by inquiring into that     
doctrine farther4 ,so they will vanish  
in consequence from our pages4          
,,chapter ,,xviii4   ,when ,charles got 
to his room he saw a letter from home   
lying on his table2 and1 to his alarm1  
it had a deep black edge4 ,he tore it   
open4 ,alas1 it announced the sudden    
death of his dear father6 ,he had been  
ailing some weeks with the gout1 which  
at length had attacked his stomach1 and 
carried him off in a few hours4  ,o my  
poor dear ,charles1 ,i sympathize with  
you keenly all that long night1 and in  
that indescribable waking in the        
morning1 and that dreary day of travel  

which followed it6 ,by the afternoon you
 were at home4 ,o piercing change6 it   
was but six or seven weeks before that  
you had passed the same objects the     
reverse way1 with what different        
feelings1 and oh1 in what company1 as   
you made for the railway omnibus6 ,it   
was a grief not to be put into words2   
and to meet mother1 sisters--and the    
,dead6444  ,the funeral is over by some 
days2 ,charles is to remain at home the 
remainder of the term1 and does not     
return to ,oxford till towards the end  
of ,january4 ,the signs of grief have   
been put away2 the house looks cheerful 
as before2 the fire as bright1 the      
mirrors as clear1 the furniture as      
orderly2 the pictures are the same1 and 
the ornaments on the mantelpiece stand  
as they have stood1 and the ,french     
clock tells the hour1 as it has told it1
 for years past4 ,the inmates of the    
parsonage wear1 it is most true1 the    
signs of a heavy bereavement2 but they  
converse as usual1 and on ordinary      

subjects2 they pursue the same          
employments1 they work1 they read1 they 
walk in the garden1 they dine4 ,there is
 no change except in the inward         
consciousness of an overwhelming loss4  
,he is not there1 not merely on this day
 or that1 for so it well might be2 he is
 not merely away1 but1 as they know     
well1 he is gone and will not return4   
,that he is absent now is but a token   
and a memorial to their minds that he   
will be absent always4 ,but especially  
at dinner2 ,charles had to take a place 
which he had sometimes filled1 but then 
as the deputy1 and in the presence of   
him whom now he succeeded4 ,his father1 
being not much more than a middle-aged  
man1 had been accustomed to carve       
himself4 ,and when at the meal of the   
day ,charles looked up1 he had to       
encounter the troubled look of one1 who1
 from her place at table1 had before her
 eyes a still more vivid memento of     
their common loss2--aliquid             
desideraverunt oculi4  ,mr4 ,reding had 

left his family well provided for2 and  
this1 though a real alleviation of their
 loss in the event1 perhaps augmented   
the pain of it at the moment4 ,he had   
ever been a kind indulgent father4 ,he  
was a most respectable clergyman of the 
old school2 pious in his sentiments1 a  
gentleman in his feelings1 exemplary in 
his social relations4 ,he was no reader1
 and never had been in the way to gain  
theological knowledge2 he sincerely     
believed all that was in the ,prayer    
,book1 but his sermons were very rarely 
doctrinal4 ,they were sensible1 manly   
discourses on the moral duties4 ,he     
administered ,holy ,communion at the    
three great festivals1 saw his ,bishop  
once or twice a year1 was on good terms 
with the country gentlemen in his       
neighbourhood1 was charitable to the    
poor1 hospitable in his housekeeping1   
and was a staunch though not a violent  
supporter of the ,tory interest in his  
county4 ,he was incapable of anything   
harsh1 or petty1 or low1 or uncourteous2

 and died esteemed by the great houses  
about him1 and lamented by his          
parishioners4  ,it was the first great  
grief poor ,charles had ever had1 and he
 felt it to be real4 ,how did the small 
anxieties which had of late teased him1 
vanish before this tangible calamity6   
,he then understood the difference      
between what was real and what was not4 
,all the doubts1 inquiries1 surmises1   
views1 which had of late haunted him on 
theological subjects1 seemed like so    
many shams1 which flitted before him in 
sun-bright hours1 but had no root in his
 inward nature1 and fell from him1 like 
the helpless ,december leaves1 in the   
hour of his affliction4 ,he felt now    
where his heart and his life lay4 ,his  
birth1 his parentage1 his education1 his
 home1 were great realities2 to these   
his being was united2 out of these he   
grew4 ,he felt he must be what          
,providence had made him4 ,what is      
called the pursuit of truth1 seemed an  
idle dream4 ,he had great tangible      

duties to his father's memory1 to his   
mother and sisters1 to his position2 he 
felt sick of all theories1 as if they   
had taken him in2 and he secretly       
resolved never more to have anything to 
do with them4 ,let the world go on as it
 might1 happen what would to others1 his
 own place and his own path were clear4 
,he would go back to ,oxford1 attend    
steadily to his books1 put aside all    
distractions1 avoid bye-paths1 and do   
his best to acquit himself well in the  
schools4 ,the ,church of ,england as it 
was1 its ,articles1 bishops1 preachers1 
professors1 had sufficed for much better
 persons than he was2 they were good    
enough for him4 ,he could not do better 
than imitate the life and death of his  
beloved father2 quiet years in the      
country at a distance from all          
excitements1 a round of pious1 useful   
works among the poor1 the care of a     
village school1 and at length the death 
of the righteous4  ,at the moment1 and  
for some time to come1 he had special   

duties towards his mother2 he wished1 as
 far as might be1 to supply to her the  
place of him she had lost4 ,she had     
great trials before her still2 if it was
 a grief to himself to leave ,hartley1  
what would it be to her8 ,not many      
months would pass before she would have 
to quit a place ever dear1 and now      
sacred in her thoughts2 there was in    
store for her the anguish of dismantling
 the home of many years1 and the toil   
and whirl of packing2 a wearied head and
 an aching heart at a time when she     
would have most need of self-possession 
and energy4  ,such were the thoughts    
which came upon him again and again in  
those sorrowful weeks4 ,a leaf had been 
turned over in his life2 he could not be
 what he had been4 ,people come to man's
 estate at very different ages4         
,youngest sons in a family1 like monks  
in a convent1 may remain children till  
they have reached middle age2 but the   
elder1 should their father die          
prematurely1 are suddenly ripened into  

manhood1 when they are almost boys4     
,charles had left ,oxford a clever      
unformed youth2 he returned a man4      
,part ,,ii4  ,,chapter ,i4   ,about     
three miles from ,oxford a              
thickly-wooded village lies on the side 
of a steep1 long hill or chine1 looking 
over the ,berkshire woods1 and          
commanding a view of the many-turreted  
city itself4 ,over its broad summit once
 stretched a chestnut forest2 and now it
 is covered with the roots of trees1 or 
furze1 or soft turf4 ,the red sand which
 lies underneath contrasts with the     
green1 and adds to its brilliancy2 it   
drinks in1 too1 the rain greedily1 so   
that the wide common is nearly always   
fit for walking2 and the air1 unlike the
 heavy atmosphere of the ,university    
beneath it1 is fresh and bracing4 ,the  
gorse was still in bloom1 in the latter 
end of the month of ,june1 when ,reding 
and ,sheffield took up their abode in a 
small cottage at the upper end of this  
village--so hid with trees and girt in  

with meadows that for the stranger it   
was hard to find--there to pass their   
third and last ,long ,vacation before   
going into the schools4  ,a year and a  
half had passed since ,charles's great  
affliction1 and the time had not been   
unprofitably spent either by himself or 
his friend4 ,both had read very         
regularly1 and ,sheffield had gained the
 ,latin verse into the bargain4 ,charles
 had put all religious perplexities     
aside2 that is1 he knew of course many  
more persons of all parties than he did 
before1 and became better acquainted    
with their tenets and their characters1 
but he did not dwell upon anything which
 he met with1 nor attempt to determine  
the merits or solve the difficulties of 
this or that question4 ,he took things  
as they came2 and1 while he gave his    
mind to his books1 he thankfully availed
 himself of the religious privileges    
which the ,college system afforded him4 
,nearly a year still remained before his
 examination2 and1 as ,mrs4 ,reding had 

not as yet fully arranged her plans1 but
 was still1 with her daughters1 passing 
from friend to friend1 he had listened  
to ,sheffield's proposal to take a tutor
 for the ,vacation1 and to find a site  
for their studies in the neighbourhood  
of ,oxford4 ,there was every prospect of
 their both obtaining the highest       
honours which the schools award3 they   
both were good scholars1 and clever men2
 they had read regularly1 and had had   
the advantage of able lectures4  ,the   
side of the hill forms a large1 sweeping
 hollow or theatre just on one side of  
the village of ,horsley4 ,the two       
extreme points may be half a mile       
across2 but the distance is increased to
 one who follows the path which winds   
through the furze and fern along the    
ridge4 ,their tutor had been unable to  
find lodgings in the village2 and1 while
 the two young men lived on one         
extremity of the sweep we have been     
describing1 ,mr4 ,carlton1 who was not  
above three years older than they1 had  

planted himself at a farmhouse upon the 
other4 ,besides1 the farmhouse suited   
him better1 as being nearer to a hamlet 
which he was serving during the         
,vacation4  ,i don't think you like     
,carlton as well as ,i do1 said ,reding 
to ,sheffield1 as they lay on the green 
sward with some lighter classic in their
 hands1 waiting for dinner1 and watching
 their friend as he approached them from
 his lodgings4 ,he is to me so taking a 
man2 so equable1 so gentle1 so          
considerate--he brings people together1 
and fills them with confidence in       
himself and friendly feeling towards    
each other1 more than any person ,i     
know4  ,you are wrong1 said ,sheffield1 
if you think ,i don't value him         
extremely1 and love him too2 it's       
impossible not to love him4 ,but he's   
not the person quite to get influence   
over me4  ,he's too much of an ,anglican
 for you1 said ,reding4  ,not at all1   
said ,sheffield1 except indirectly4 ,my 
quarrel with him is1 that he has many   

original thoughts1 and holds many       
profound truths in detail1 but is quite 
unable to see how they lie to each      
other1 and equally unable to draw       
consequences4 ,he never sees a truth    
until he touches it2 he is ever groping 
and feeling1 and1 as in hide-and-seek1  
continually burns without discovering4  
,i know there are ten thousand persons  
who cannot see an inch before their     
nose1 and who can comfortably digest    
contradictions2 but ,carlton is really a
 clever man2 he is no common thinker2   
this makes it so provoking4 ,when ,i    
write an essay for him--,i know ,i write
 obscurely1 and often do not bring out  
the sequence of my ideas in due order1  
but1 so it is--he is sure to cut out the
 very thought or statement on which ,i  
especially pride myself1 on which the   
whole argument rests1 which binds every 
part together2 and he coolly tells me   
that it is extravagant or               
far-fetched--not seeing that by leaving 
it out he has made nonsense of the rest4

 ,he is a man to rob an arch of its     
keystone1 and then quietly to build his 
house upon it4  ,ah1 your old failing   
again1 said ,reding2 a craving after    
views4 ,now1 what ,i like in ,carlton1  
is that repose of his2--always saying   
enough1 never too much2 never boring    
you1 never taxing you2 always practical1
 never in the clouds4 ,save me from a   
viewy man2 ,i could not live with him   
for a week1 present company always      
excepted4  ,now1 considering how hard ,i
 have read1 and how little ,i have      
talked this year past1 that is hard on  
me1 said ,sheffield4 ,did not ,i go to  
be one of old ,thruston's sixteen       
pupils1 last ,long8 ,he gave us capital 
feeds1 smoked with us1 and coached us in
 ,ethics and ,agamemnon4 ,he knows his  
books by heart1 can repeat his plays    
backwards1 and weighs out his ,aristotle
 by grains and pennyweights2 but1 for   
generalizations1 ideas1 poetry1 oh1 it  
was desolation--it was a darkness which 
could be felt6  ,and you stayed there   

just six weeks out of four months1      
,sheffield1 answered ,reding4  ,carlton 
had now joined them1 and1 after         
introductory greetings on both sides1 he
 too threw himself upon the turf4       
,sheffield said3 ,reding and ,i were    
disputing just now whether ,nicias was a
 party man4  ,of course you first       
defined your terms1 said ,carlton4      
,well1 said ,sheffield1 ,i mean by a    
party man1 one who not only belongs to a
 party1 but who has the animus of party4
 ,nicias did not make a party1 he found 
one made4 ,he found himself at the head 
of it2 he was no more a party man than a
 prince who was born the head of his    
state4  ,i should agree with you1 said  
,carlton2 but still ,i should like to   
know what a party is1 and what a party  
man4  ,a party1 said ,sheffield1 is     
merely an extra-constitutional or       
extra-legal body4  ,party action1 said  
,charles1 is the exertion of influence  
instead of law4  ,but supposing1        
,reding1 there is no law existing in the

 quarter where influence exerts itself8 
asked ,carlton4  ,charles had to        
explain3 ,certainly1 he said1 the ,state
 did not legislate for all possible     
contingencies4  ,for instance1 continued
 ,carlton1 a prime minister1 ,i have    
understood1 is not acknowledged in the  
,constitution2 he exerts influence      
beyond the law1 but not1 in consequence1
 against any existing law2 and it would 
be absurd to talk of him as a party man4
  ,parliamentary parties1 too1 are      
recognised among us1 said ,sheffield1   
though extra-constitutional4 ,we call   
them parties2 but who would call the    
,duke of ,devonshire or ,lord ,john     
,russell1 in a bad sense1 a party man8  
,it seems to me1 said ,carlton1 that the
 formation of a party is merely a       
recurrence to the original mode of      
forming into society4 ,you recollect    
,deioces2 he formed a party4 ,he gained 
influence2 he laid the foundation of    
social order4  ,law certainly begins in 
influence1 said ,reding1 for it         

presupposes a lawgiver2 afterwards it   
supersedes influence2 from that time the
 exertion of influence is a sign of     
party4  ,too broadly said1 as you       
yourself just now allowed1 said         
,carlton3 you should say that law begins
 to supersede influence1 and that in    
proportion as it supersedes it1 does the
 exertion of influence involve party    
action4 ,for instance1 has not the      
,crown an immense personal influence8 we
 talk of the ,court party2 yet it does  
not interfere with law1 it is intended  
to conciliate the people to the law4    
,but it is recognized by law and        
constitution1 said ,charles1 as was the 
,dictatorship4  ,well1 then1 take the   
influence of the clergy1 answered       
,carlton2 we make much of that influence
 as a principle supplemental to the law1
 and as a support to the law1 yet not   
created or defined by the law4 ,the law 
does not recognize what some one calls  
truly a 'resident gentleman' in every   
parish4 ,influence1 then1 instead of law

 is not necessarily the action of party4
  ,so again1 national character is an   
influence distinct from the law1 said   
,sheffield1 according to the line1      
',quid leges sine moribus8'  ,law1 said 
,carlton1 is but gradually formed and   
extended4 ,well1 then1 so far as there  
is no law1 there is the reign of        
influence2 there is party without of    
necessity party action4 ,this is the    
justification of ,whigs and ,tories at  
the present day2 to supply1 as          
,aristotle says on another subject1 the 
defects of the law4 ,charles ,i4 exerted
 a regal1 ,walpole a ministerial        
influence2 but influence1 not law1 was  
the operating principle in both cases4  
,the object or the means might be wrong1
 but the process could not be called    
party action4  ,you would justify1 then1
 said ,charles1 the associations or     
confraternities which existed1 for      
instance1 in ,athens2 not1 that is1 if  
they 'took the law into their own       
hands1' as the phrase goes1 but if there

 was no law to take1 or if there was no 
constituted authority to take it of     
right4 ,it was a recurrence to the      
precedent of ,deioces4  ,manzoni gives a
 striking instance of this in the       
beginning of his ,promessi ,sposi1 said 
,sheffield1 when he describes that      
protection1 which law ought to give to  
the weak1 as being in the sixteenth     
century sought and found almost         
exclusively in factions or companies4 ,i
 don't recollect particulars1 but he    
describes the clergy as busy in         
extending their immunities1 the nobility
 their privileges1 the army their       
exemptions1 the trades and artisans     
their guilds4 ,even the lawyers formed a
 union1 and medical men a corporation4  
,thus constitutions are gradually       
moulded and perfected1 said ,carlton1 by
 extra-constitutional bodies1 either    
coming under the protection of law1 or  
else being superseded by the law's      
providing for their objects4 ,in the    
middle ages the ,church was a vast      

extra-constitutional body4 ,the ,german 
and ,anglo-,norman sovereigns sought to 
bring its operation under the law2      
modern parliaments have superseded its  
operation by law4 ,then the ,state      
wished to gain the right of             
investitures2 now the ,state marries1   
registers1 manages the poor1 exercises  
ecclesiastical jurisdiction instead of  
the ,church4  ,this will make ostracism 
parallel to the ,reformation or the     
,revolution1 said ,sheffield2 there is a
 battle of influence against influence1 
and one gets rid of the other2 law or   
constitution does not come into         
question1 but the will of the people or 
of the court ejects1 whether the        
too-gifted individual1 or the monarch1  
or the religion4 ,what was not under the
 law could not be dealt with1 had no    
claim to be dealt with1 by the law4  ,a 
thought has sometimes struck me1 said   
,reding1 which falls in with what you   
have been saying4 ,in the last          
half-century there has been a gradual   

formation of the popular party in the   
,state1 which now tends to be           
acknowledged as constitutional1 or is   
already so acknowledged4 ,my father     
never could endure newspapers--,i mean  
the system of newspapers2 he said it was
 a new power in the ,state4 ,i am sure  
,i am not defending what he was thinking
 of1 the many bad proceedings1 the      
wretched principles1 the arrogance and  
tyranny of newspaper writers1 but ,i am 
trying the subject by the test of your  
theory4 ,the great body of the people   
are very imperfectly represented in     
parliament2 the ,commons are not their  
voice1 but the voice of certain great   
interests4 ,consequently the press comes
 in--to do that which the constitution  
does not do--to form the people into a  
vast mutual-protection association4 ,and
 this is done by the same right that    
,deioces had to collect people about    
him2 it does not interfere with the     
existing territory of the law1 but      
builds where the constitution has not   

made provision4 ,it tends1 then1        
ultimately to be recognised by the      
constitution4  ,there is another        
remarkable phenomenon of a similar kind 
now in process of development1 said     
,carlton1 and that is1 the influence of 
agitation4 ,i really am not politician  
enough to talk of it as good or bad2    
one's natural instinct is against it2   
but it may be necessary4 ,however1      
agitation is getting to be recognised as
 the legitimate instrument by which the 
masses make their desires known1 and    
secure the accomplishment of them4 ,just
 as a bill passes in parliament1 after  
certain readings1 discussions1 speeches1
 votings1 and the like1 so the process  
by which an act of the popular will     
becomes law is a long agitation1 issuing
 in petitions1 previous to and          
concurrent with the parliamentary       
process4 ,the first instance of this was
 about fifty or sixty years ago1 when   
444 ,hallo6 he cried1 who is this       
cantering up to us8  ,i declare it is   

old ,vincent1 said ,sheffield4  ,he is  
to come to dine1 said ,charles1 just in 
time4  ,how are you1 ,carlton8 cried    
,vincent4 ,how d'ye do1 ,mr4 ,sheffield8
 ,mr4 ,reding1 how d'ye do8 acting up to
 your name1 ,i suppose1 for you were    
ever a reading man4 ,for myself1 he     
continued1 ,i am just now an eating man1
 and am come to dine with you1 if you   
will let me4 ,have you a place for my   
horse8  ,there was a farmer near who    
could lend a stable2 so the horse was   
led off by ,charles2 and the rider1     
without any delay--for the hour did not 
admit it--entered the cottage to make   
his brief preparation for dinner4       
,,chapter ,,ii4   ,in a few minutes all 
met together at table in the small      
parlour1 which was room of all work in  
the cottage4 ,they had not the whole    
house1 limited as were its resources2   
for it was also the habitation of a     
gardener1 who took his vegetables to the
 ,oxford market1 and whose wife 7what is
 called7 did for his lodgers4  ,dinner  

was suited to the apartment1 apartment  
to the dinner4 ,the book-table had been 
hastily cleared for a cloth1 not over   
white1 and1 in consequence1 the sole    
remaining table1 which acted as         
sideboard1 displayed a relay of plates  
and knives and forks1 in the midst of   
octavos and duodecimos1 bound and       
unbound1 piled up and thrown about in   
great variety of shapes4 ,the other     
ornaments of this side-table were an    
ink-glass1 some quires of large paper1 a
 straw hat1 a gold watch1 a             
clothes-brush1 some bottles of          
ginger-beer1 a pair of gloves1 a case of
 cigars1 a neck-handkerchief1 a         
shoe-horn1 a small slate1 a large       
clasp-knife1 a hammer1 and a handsome   
inlaid writing-desk4  ,i like these     
rides into the country1 said ,vincent1  
as they began eating1 the country loses 
its effect on me when ,i live in it1 as 
you do2 but it is exquisite as a zest4  
,visit it1 do not live in it1 if you    
would enjoy it4 ,country air is a       

stimulus2 stimulants1 ,mr4 ,reding1     
should not be taken too often4 ,you are 
of the country party4 ,i am of no party4
 ,i go here and there--like the bee--,i 
taste of everything1 ,i depend on       
nothing4  ,sheffield said that this was 
rather belonging to all parties than to 
none4  ,that is impossible1 answered    
,vincent2 ,i hold it to be altogether   
impossible4 ,you can't belong to two    
parties2 there's no fear of it2 you     
might as well attempt to be in two      
places at once4 ,to be connected with   
both is to be united with neither4      
,depend on it1 my young friend1         
antagonist principles correct each      
other4 ,it's a piece of philosophy which
 one day you will thank me for1 when you
 are older4  ,i have heard of an        
,american illustration of this1 said    
,sheffield1 which certainly confirms    
what you say1 sir4 ,professors in the   
,united ,states are sometimes of two or 
three religions at once1 according as we
 regard them historically1 personally1  

or officially4 ,in this way1 perhaps1   
they hit the mean4  ,vincent1 though he 
so often excited a smile in others1 had 
no humour himself1 and never could make 
out the difference between irony and    
earnest4 ,accordingly he was brought to 
a stand4  ,charles came to his relief4  
,before dinner1 he said1 we were        
sporting what you will consider a great 
paradox1 ,i am afraid2 that parties were
 good things1 or rather necessary       
things4  ,you don't do me justice1      
answered ,vincent1 if this is what you  
think ,i deny4 ,i halve your words2     
parties are not good1 but necessary2    
like snails1 ,i neither envy them their 
small houses1 nor try to lodge in them  
myself4  ,you mean1 said ,carlton1 that 
parties do our dirty work2 they are our 
beasts of burden2 we could not get on   
without them1 but we need not identify  
ourselves with them2 we may keep aloof4 
,that1 said ,sheffield1 is something    
like those religious professors who say 
that it is sinful to engage in worldly  

though necessary occupations2 but that  
the reprobate undertake them1 and work  
for the elect4  ,there will always be   
persons enough in the world who like to 
be party men1 without being told to be  
so1 said ,vincent2 it's our business to 
turn them to account1 to use them1 but  
to keep aloof4 ,i take it1 all parties  
are partly right1 only they go too far4 
,i borrow from each1 ,i co-operate with 
each1 as far as each is right1 and no   
further4 ,thus ,i get good from all1 and
 ,i do good to all2 for ,i countenance  
each1 so far as it is true4  ,mr4       
,carlton meant more than that1 sir1 said
 ,sheffield2 he meant that the existence
 of parties was not only necessary and  
useful1 but even right4  ,mr4 ,carlton  
is not the man to make paradoxes1 said  
,vincent2 ,i suspect he would not defend
 the extreme opinions1 which1 alas1     
exist among us at present1 and are      
progressing every day4  ,i was speaking 
of political parties1 said ,carlton1 but
 ,i am disposed to extend what ,i said  

to religious also4  ,but1 my good       
,carlton1 said ,vincent1 ,scripture     
speaks against religious parties4       
,certainly ,i don't wish to oppose      
,scripture1 said ,carlton1 and ,i speak 
under correction of ,scripture2 but ,i  
say this1 that whenever and wherever a  
church does not decide religious points1
 so far does it leave the decision to   
individuals2 and1 since you can't expect
 all people to agree together1 you must 
have different opinions2 and the        
expression of those different opinions1 
by the various persons who hold them1 is
 what is called a party4  ,mr4 ,carlton 
has been great1 sir1 on the general     
subject before dinner1 said ,sheffield1 
and now he draws the corollary1 that    
whenever there are parties in a church1 
a church may thank itself for them4     
,they are the certain effect of private 
judgment2 and the more private judgment 
you have1 the more parties you will     
have4 ,you are reduced1 then1 to this   
alternative1 no toleration or else      

party2 and you must recognise party1    
unless you refuse toleration4           
,sheffield words it more strongly than  
,i should do1 said ,carlton2 but really 
,i mean pretty much what he says4 ,take 
the case of the ,roman ,catholics2 they 
have decided many points of theology1   
many they have not decided2 and wherever
 there is no ecclesiastical decision1   
there they have at once a party1 or what
 they call a 'school2' and when the     
ecclesiastical decision at length       
appears1 then the party ceases4 ,thus   
you have the ,dominicans and            
,franciscans contending about the       
,immaculate ,conception2 they went on   
contending because authority did not at 
once decide the question4 ,on the other 
hand1 when ,jesuits and ,jansenists     
disputed on the question of grace1 the  
,pope gave it in favour of the ,jesuits1
 and the controversy at once came to an 
end4  ,surely1 said ,vincent1 my good   
and worthy friend1 the ,rev4 ,charles   
,carlton1 ,fellow of ,leicester1 and    

sometime ,ireland ,essayist1 is not     
preferring the ,church of ,rome to the  
,church of ,england8  ,carlton laughed2 
,you won't suspect me of that1 ,i think1
 he answered2 no2 all ,i say is1 that   
our ,church1 from its constitution1     
admits1 approves of private judgment2   
and that private judgment1 so far forth 
as it is admitted1 necessarily involves 
parties2 the slender private judgment   
allowed in the ,church of ,rome         
admitting occasional or local parties1  
and the ample private judgment allowed  
in our ,church recognizing parties as an
 element of the ,church4  ,well1 well1  
my good ,carlton1 said ,vincent1        
frowning and looking wise1 yet without  
finding anything particular to say4     
,you mean1 said ,sheffield1 if ,i       
understand you1 that it is a piece of   
mawkish hypocrisy to shake the head and 
throw up the eyes at ,mr4 this or that  
for being the head of a religious party1
 while we return thanks for our pure and
 reformed ,church2 because purity1      

reformation1 apostolicity1 toleration1  
all these boasts and glories of the     
,church of ,england1 establish party    
action and party spirit as a cognate    
blessing1 for which we should be        
thankful also4 ,party is one of our     
greatest ornaments1 ,mr4 ,vincent4  ,a  
sentiment or argument does not lose in  
your hands1 said ,carlton2 but what ,i  
meant was simply that party leaders are 
not dishonourable in the ,church1 unless
 ,lord ,john ,russell or ,sir ,robert   
,peel hold a dishonourable post in the  
,state4  ,my young friend1 said         
,vincent1 finishing his mutton1 and     
pushing his plate from him1 my two young
 friends--for ,carlton is not much older
 than ,mr4 ,sheffield--may you learn a  
little more judgment4 ,when you have    
lived to my age 7viz4 two or three years
 beyond ,carlton's7 you will learn      
sobriety in all things4 ,mr4 ,reding1   
another glass of wine4 ,see that poor   
child1 how she totters under the        
gooseberry-pudding2 up1 ,mr4 ,sheffield1

 and help her4 ,the old woman cooks     
better than ,i had expected4 ,how do you
 get your butcher's meat here1 ,carlton8
 ,i should have made the attempt to     
bring you a fine jack ,i saw in our     
kitchen1 but ,i thought you would have  
no means of cooking it4  ,dinner over1  
the party rose1 and strolled out on the 
green4 ,another subject commenced4  ,was
 not ,mr4 ,willis of ,st4 ,george's a   
friend of yours1 ,mr4 ,reding8 asked    
,vincent4  ,charles started2 ,i knew him
 a little 444 ,i have seen him several  
times4  ,you know he left us1 continued 
,vincent1 and joined the ,church of     
,rome4 ,well1 it is credibly reported   
that he is returning4  ,a melancholy    
history1 anyhow1 answered ,charles2 most
 melancholy1 if this is true4  ,rather1 
said ,vincent1 setting him right1 as if 
he had simply made a verbal mistake1 a  
most happy termination1 you mean2 the   
only thing that was left for him to do4 
,you know he went abroad4 ,any one who  
is inclined to ,romanize should go      

abroad2 ,carlton1 we shall be sending   
you soon4 ,here things are softened     
down2 there you see the ,church of ,rome
 as it really is4 ,i have been abroad1  
and should know it4 ,such heaps of      
beggars in the streets of ,rome and     
,naples2 so much squalidness and misery2
 no cleanliness2 an utter want of       
comfort2 and such superstition2 and such
 an absence of all true and evangelical 
seriousness4 ,they push and fight while 
,mass is going on2 they jabber their    
prayers at railroad speed2 they worship 
the ,virgin as a goddess2 and they see  
miracles at the corner of every street4 
,their images are awful1 and their      
ignorance prodigious4 ,well1 ,willis saw
 all this2 and ,i have it on good       
authority1 he said mysteriously1 that he
 is thoroughly disgusted with the whole 
affair1 and is coming back to us4  ,is  
he in ,england now8 asked ,reding4  ,he 
is said to be with his mother in        
,devonshire1 who1 perhaps you know1 is a
 widow2 and he has been too much for    

her4 ,poor silly fellow1 who would not  
take the advice of older heads6 ,a      
friend once sent him to me2 ,i could    
make nothing of him4 ,i couldn't        
understand his arguments1 nor he mine4  
,it was no good2 he would make trial    
himself1 and he has caught it4  ,there  
was a short pause in the conversation2  
then ,vincent added1 ,but such          
perversions1 ,carlton1 ,i suppose1      
thinks to be as necessary as parties in 
a pure ,protestant ,church4  ,i can't   
say you satisfy me1 ,carlton1 said      
,charles2 and ,i am happy to have the   
sanction of ,mr4 ,vincent4 ,did         
political party make men rebels1 then   
would political party be indefensible2  
so is religious1 if it leads to         
apostasy4  ,you know the ,whigs were    
accused in the last war1 said           
,sheffield1 of siding with ,bonaparte2  
accidents of this kind don't affect     
general rules or standing customs4      
,well1 independent of this1 answered    
,charles1 ,i cannot think religious     

parties defensible on the considerations
 which justify political4 ,there is1 to 
my feelings1 something despicable in    
heading a religious party4  ,was ,loyola
 despicable1 asked ,sheffield1 or ,st4  
,dominic8  ,they had the sanction of    
their superiors1 said ,charles4  ,you   
are hard on parties surely1 ,reding1    
said ,carlton2 a man may individually   
write1 preach1 and publish what he      
believes to be the truth1 without       
offence2 why1 then1 does it begin to be 
wrong when he does so together with     
others8  ,party tactics are a           
degradation of the truth1 said ,charles4
  ,we have heard1 ,i believe1 before    
now1 said ,carlton1 of ,athanasius      
against the whole world1 and the whole  
world against ,athanasius4  ,well1      
answered ,charles1 ,i will but say this1
 that a party man must be very much     
above par or below it4  ,there1 again1  
,i don't agree1 said ,carlton2 you are  
supposing the leader of a party to be   
conscious of what he is doing2 and1     

being conscious1 he may be1 as you say1 
either much above or below the average2 
but a man need not realise to himself   
that he is forming a party4  ,that's    
more difficult to conceive1 said        
,vincent1 than any statement which has  
been hazarded this afternoon4  ,not at  
all difficult1 answered ,carlton3 do you
 mean that there is only one way of     
gaining influence8 surely there is such 
a thing as unconscious influence8  ,i'd 
as easily believe1 said ,vincent1 that a
 beauty does not know her charms4       
,that's narrow-minded1 retorted         
,carlton3 a man sits in his room and    
writes1 and does not know what people   
think of him4  ,i'd believe it less1    
persisted ,vincent3 beauty is a fact2   
influence is an effect4 ,effects imply  
agents1 agency1 will and consciousness4 
,there are different modes of influence1
 interposed ,sheffield2 influence is    
often spontaneous and almost necessary4 
,like the light on ,moses' face1 said   
,carlton4  ,bonaparte is said to have   

had an irresistible smile1 said         
,sheffield4  ,what is beauty itself1 but
 a spontaneous influence8 added         
,carlton2 don't you recollect 'the      
lovely young ,lavinia' in ,thomson8     
,well1 gentlemen1 said ,vincent1 when ,i
 am ,chancellor ,i will give a prize    
essay on ',moral ,influence1 its ,kinds 
and ,causes1' and ,mr4 ,sheffield shall 
get it2 and as to ,carlton1 he shall be 
my ,poetry ,professor when ,i am        
,convocation4  ,you will say1 good      
reader1 that the party took a very short
 stroll on the hill1 when we tell you   
that they were now stooping their heads 
at the lowly door of the cottage2 but   
the terse littera scripta abridges      
wondrously the rambling vox emissa2 and 
there might be other things said in the 
course of the conversation which history
 has not condescended to record4        
,anyhow1 we are obliged now to usher    
them again into the room where they had 
dined1 and where they found tea ready   
laid1 and the kettle speedily           

forthcoming4 ,the bread and butter were 
excellent2 and the party did justice to 
them1 as if they had not lately dined4  
,i see you keep your tea in tin cases1  
said ,vincent2 ,i am for glass4 ,don't  
spare the tea1 ,mr4 ,reding2 ,oxford men
 do not commonly fail on that head4     
,lord ,bacon says the first and best    
juice of the grape1 like the primary1   
purest1 and best comment on ,scripture1 
is not pressed and forced out1 but      
consists of a natural exudation4 ,this  
is the case in ,italy at this day2 and  
they call the juice 'lagrima4' ,so it is
 with tea1 and with coffee too4 ,put in 
a large quantity1 pour on the water1    
turn off the liquor2 turn it off at     
once--don't let it stand2 it becomes    
poisonous4 ,i am a great patron of tea2 
the poet truly says1 ',it cheers1 but   
not inebriates4' ,it has sometimes a    
singular effect upon my nerves2 it makes
 me whistle--so people tell me2 ,i am   
not conscious of it4 ,sometimes1 too1 it
 has a dyspeptic effect4 ,i find it does

 not do to take it too hot2 we ,english 
drink our liquors too hot4 ,it is not a 
,french failing2 no1 indeed4 ,in        
,france1 that is1 in the country1 you   
get nothing for breakfast but acid wine 
and grapes2 this is the other extreme1  
and has before now affected me awfully4 
,yet acids1 too1 have a soothing        
sedative effect upon one2 lemonade      
especially4 ,but nothing suits me so    
well as tea4 ,carlton1 he continued     
mysteriously1 do you know the late ,dr4 
,baillie's preventive of the flatulency 
which tea produces8 ,mr4 ,sheffield1 do 
you8 ,both gave up4 ,camomile flowers2 a
 little camomile1 not a great deal2 some
 people chew rhubarb1 but a little      
camomile in the tea is not perceptible4 
,don't make faces1 ,mr4 ,sheffield2 a   
little1 ,i say2 a little of everything  
is best--ne quid nimis4 ,avoid all      
extremes4 ,so it is with sugar4 ,mr4    
,reding1 you are putting too much into  
your tea4 ,i lay down this rule3 sugar  
should not be a substantive ingredient  

in tea1 but an adjective2 that is1 tea  
has a natural roughness2 sugar is only  
intended to remove that roughness2 it   
has a negative office2 when it is more  
than this1 it is too much4 ,well1       
,carlton1 it is time for me to be seeing
 after my horse4 ,i fear he has not had 
so pleasant an afternoon as ,i4 ,i have 
enjoyed myself much in your suburban    
villa4 ,what a beautiful moon6 but ,i   
have some very rough ground to pass     
over4 ,i daren't canter over the ruts   
with the gravel-pits close before me4   
,mr4 ,sheffield1 do me the favour to    
show me the way to the stable4 ,good-bye
 to you1 ,carlton2 good night1 ,mr4     
,reding4  ,when they were left to       
themselves ,charles asked ,carlton if he
 really meant to acquit of party spirit 
the present party leaders in ,oxford4   
,you must not misunderstand me1 answered
 he2 ,i do not know much of them1 but ,i
 know they are persons of great merit   
and high character1 and ,i wish to think
 the best of them4 ,they are most       

unfairly attacked1 that is certain2     
however1 they are accused of wishing to 
make a display1 of aiming at influence  
and power1 of loving agitation1 and so  
on4 ,i cannot deny that some things they
 have done have an unpleasant           
appearance1 and give plausibility to the
 charge4 ,i wish they had1 at certain   
times1 acted otherwise4 ,meanwhile1 ,i  
do think it but fair to keep in view    
that the existence of parties is no     
fault of theirs4 ,they are but claiming 
their birthright as ,protestants4 ,when 
the ,church does not speak1 others will 
speak instead2 and learned men have the 
best right to speak4 ,again1 when       
learned men speak1 others will attend to
 them2 and thus the formation of a party
 is rather the act of those who follow  
than of those who lead4     ,,chapter   
,,iii4   ,sheffield had some friends    
residing at ,chalton1 a neighbouring    
village1 with a scholar of ,st4         
,michael's1 who had a small cure with a 
house on it4 ,one of them1 indeed1 was  

known to ,reding also1 being no other   
than our friend ,white1 who was going   
into the schools1 and during the last   
six months had been trying to make up   
for the time he had wasted in the first 
years of his residence4 ,charles had    
lost sight of him1 or nearly so1 since  
he first knew him2 and at their time of 
life so considerable an interval could  
not elapse without changes in the       
character for good or evil1 or for both4
 ,carlton and ,charles1 who were a good 
deal thrown together by ,sheffield's    
frequent engagements with the ,chalton  
party1 were just turning homewards in   
their walk one evening when they fell in
 with ,white1 who had been calling at   
,mr4 ,bolton's in ,oxford1 and was      
returning4 ,they had not proceeded very 
far before they were joined by          
,sheffield and ,mr4 ,barry1 the curate  
of ,chalton2 and thus the party was     
swelled to five4  ,so you are going to  
lose ,upton8 said ,barry to ,reding2 a  
capital tutor2 you can ill spare him4   

,who comes into his place8  ,we don't   
know1 answered ,charles2 the ,principal 
will call up one of the ,junior ,fellows
 from the country1 ,i believe4  ,oh1 but
 you won't get a man like ,upton1 said  
,carlton2 he knew his subject so        
thoroughly4 ,his lecture in the         
,agricola1 ,i've heard your men say1    
might have been published4 ,it was a    
masterly1 minute running comment on the 
text1 quite exhausting it4  ,yes1 it was
 his forte1 said ,charles2 yet he never 
loaded his lectures2 everything he said 
had a meaning1 and was wanted4  ,he has 
got a capital living1 said ,barry2 a    
substantial modern house1 and by the    
rail only an hour from ,london4  ,and   
#ejjl4 a year1 said ,white2 ,mr4 ,bolton
 went over the living1 and told me so4  
,it's in my future neighbourhood2 a very
 beautiful country1 and a number of good
 families round about4  ,they say he's  
going to marry the ,dean of ,selsey's   
daughter1 said ,barry2 do you know the  
family8 ,miss ,juliet1 the thirteenth1 a

 very pretty girl4  ,yes1 said ,white1  
,i know them all2 a most delightful     
family2 ,mrs4 ,bland is a charming      
woman1 so very ladylike4 ,it's my good  
luck to be under the ,dean's            
jurisdiction2 ,i think ,i shall pull    
with him capitally4  ,he's a clever man1
 said ,barry2 his charges are always    
well written2 he had a high name in his 
day at ,cambridge4  ,hasn't he been     
lately writing against your friends     
here1 ,white8 said ,sheffield4  ,my     
friends6 said ,white2 whom can you mean8
 ,he has written against parties and    
party leaders2 and with reason1 ,i      
think4 ,oh1 yes2 he alluded to poor     
,willis and some others4  ,it was more  
that that1 insisted ,sheffield2 he      
charged against certain sayings and     
doings at ,st4 ,mary's4  ,well1 ,i for  
one cannot approve of all that is       
uttered from the pulpit there1 said     
,white2 ,i know for a fact that ,willis 
refers with great satisfaction to what  
he heard there as inclining him to      

,romanism4  ,i wish preachers and       
hearers would all go over together at   
once1 and then we should have some quiet
 time for proper ,university studies1   
said ,barry4  ,take care what you are   
saying1 ,barry1 said ,sheffield2 you    
mean present company excepted4 ,you1    
,white1 ,i think1 come under the        
denomination of hearers8  ,i6 said      
,white2 no such thing4 ,i have been to  
hear him before now1 as most men have2  
but ,i think him often very injudicious1
 or worse4 ,the tendency of his         
preaching is to make one dissatisfied   
with one's own ,church4  ,well1 said    
,sheffield1 one's memory plays one      
tricks1 or ,i should say that a friend  
of mine had said ten times as strong    
things against our ,church as any       
preacher in ,oxford ever did4  ,you mean
 me1 said ,white1 with earnestness2 you 
have misunderstood me grievously4 ,i    
have ever been most faithful to the     
,church of ,england4 ,you never heard me
 say anything inconsistent with the     

warmest attachment to it4 ,i have never1
 indeed1 denied the claims of the       
,romish ,church to be a branch of the   
,catholic ,church1 nor will ,i1--that's 
another thing quite2 there are many     
things which we might borrow with great 
advantage from the ,romanists4 ,but ,i  
have ever loved1 and hope ,i shall ever 
venerate1 my own ,mother1 the ,church of
 my baptism4  ,sheffield made an odd    
face1 and no one spoke4 ,white          
continued1 attempting to preserve an    
unconcerned manner3 ,it is remarkable1  
he said1 that ,mr4 ,bolton--who1 though 
a layman1 and no divine1 is a sensible1 
practical1 shrewd man--never liked that 
pulpit2 he always prophesied no good    
would come of it4  ,the silence         
continuing1 ,white presently fell upon  
,sheffield4 ,i defy you1 he said1 with  
an attempt to be jocular1 to prove what 
you have been hinting2 it is a great    
shame4 ,it's so easy to speak against   
men1 to call them injudicious1          
extravagant1 and so on4 ,you are the    

only person--  ,well1 well1 ,i know it1 
,i know it1 said ,sheffield2 we're only 
canonizing you1 and ,i am the devil's   
advocate4  ,charles wanted to hear      
something about ,willis2 so he turned   
the current of ,white's thoughts by     
coming up and asking him whether there  
was any truth in the report he had heard
 from ,vincent several weeks before2 had
 ,white heard from him lately8 ,white   
knew very little about him definitely1  
and was not able to say whether the     
report was true or not4 ,so far was     
certain1 that he had returned from      
abroad and was living at home4 ,thus he 
had not committed himself to the ,church
 of ,rome1 whether as a theological     
student or as a novice2 but he could not
 say more4 ,yes1 he had heard one thing 
more2 and the subject of a letter which 
he had received from him corroborated   
it--that he was very strong on the point
 that ,romanism and ,anglicanism were   
two religions2 that you could not       
amalgamate them2 that you must be ,roman

 or ,anglican1 but could not be         
,anglo-,roman or ,anglo-,catholic4 ,this
 is what a friend told me4 ,in his      
letter to myself1 ,white continued1 ,i  
don't know quite what he meant1 but he  
spoke a good deal of the necessity of   
faith in order to be a ,catholic4 ,he   
said no one should go over merely       
because he thought he should like it    
better2 that he had found out by        
experience that no one could live on    
sentiment2 that the whole system of     
worship in the ,romish ,church was      
different from what it is in our own2   
nay1 the very idea of worship1 the idea 
of prayers2 that the doctrine of        
intention itself1 viewed in all its     
parts1 constituted a new religion4 ,he  
did not speak of himself definitely1 but
 he said generally that all this might  
be a great discouragement to a convert1 
and throw him back4 ,on the whole1 the  
tone of his letter was like a person    
disappointed1 and who might be          
reclaimed2 at least1 so ,i thought4  ,he

 is a wiser1 even if he is a sadder man1
 said ,charles3 ,i did not know he had  
so much in him4 ,there is more          
reflection in all this than so excitable
 a person1 as he seemed to me1 is       
capable of exercising4 ,at the same time
 there is nothing in all this to prove  
that he is sorry for what he has done4  
,i have granted this1 said ,white2 still
 the effect of the letter was to keep   
people back from following him1 by      
putting obstacles in their way2 and then
 we must couple this with the fact of   
his going home4  ,charles thought       
awhile4 ,vincent's testimony1 he said1  
is either a confirmation or a mere      
exaggeration of what you have told me1  
according as it is independent or not4  
,then he said to himself1 ,white1 too1  
has more in him than ,i thought2 he     
really has spoken about ,willis very    
sensibly3 what has come to him8  ,the   
paths soon divided2 and while the       
,chalton pair took the right hand1      
,carlton and his pupils turned to the   

left4 ,soon ,carlton parted from the two
 friends1 and they reached their cottage
 just in time to see the setting sun4   
,,chapter ,,iv4   ,a few days later1    
,carlton1 ,sheffield1 and ,reding were  
talking together after dinner out of    
doors about ,white4  ,how he is altered1
 said ,charles1 since ,i first knew him6
  ,altered6 cried ,sheffield2 he was a  
playful kitten once1 and now he is one  
of the dullest old tabbies ,i ever came 
across4  ,altered for the better1 said  
,charles2 he has now a steady sensible  
way of talking2 but he was not a very   
wise person two years ago2 he is        
reading1 too1 really hard4  ,he has some
 reason1 said ,sheffield1 for he is     
sadly behindhand2 but there is another  
cause of his steadiness which perhaps   
you know4  ,i6 no indeed1 answered      
,charles4  ,i thought of course you knew
 it1 said ,sheffield2 you don't mean to 
say you have not heard that he is       
engaged to some ,oxford girl8  ,engaged6
 cried ,charles1 how absurd6  ,i don't  

see that at all1 my dear ,reding1 said  
,carlton4 ,it's not as if he could not  
afford it2 he has a good living waiting 
for him2 and1 moreover1 he is thus      
losing no time1 which is a great thing  
in life4 ,much time is often lost4      
,white will soon find himself settled in
 every sense of the word1 in mind1 in   
life1 in occupation4  ,charles said that
 there was one thing which could not    
help surprising him1 namely1 that when  
,white first came up he was so strong in
 his advocacy of clerical celibacy4     
,carlton and ,sheffield laughed4 ,and do
 you think1 said the former1 that a     
youth of eighteen can have an opinion on
 such a subject1 or knows himself well  
enough to make a resolution in his own  
case8 ,do you really think it fair to   
hold a man committed to all the random  
opinions and extravagant sayings into   
which he was betrayed when he first left
 school8  ,he had read some ultra-book  
or other1 said ,sheffield2 or had seen  
some beautiful nun sculptured on a      

chancel-screen1 and was carried away by 
romance--as others have been and are4   
,don't you suppose1 said ,carlton1 that 
those good fellows who now are so full  
of 'sacerdotal purity1' 'angelical      
blessedness1' and so on1 will one and   
all be married by this time ten years8  
,i'll take a bet of it1 said ,sheffield3
 one will give in early1 one late1 but  
there is a time destined for all4 ,pass 
some ten or twelve years1 as ,carlton   
says1 and we shall find ,a4,b4 on a     
curacy1 the happy father of ten         
children2 ,c4,d4 wearing on a long      
courtship till a living falls2 ,e4,f4 in
 his honeymoon2 ,g4,h4 lately presented 
by ,mrs4 ,h4 with twins2 ,i4,k4 full of 
joy1 just accepted2 ,l4,m4 may remain   
what ,gibbon calls 'a column in the     
midst of ruins1' and a very tottering   
column too4  ,do you really think1 said 
,charles1 that people mean so little    
what they say8  ,you take matters too   
seriously1 ,reding1 answered ,carlton2  
who does not change his opinions between

 twenty and thirty8 ,a young man enters 
life with his father's or tutor's views2
 he changes them for his own4 ,the more 
modest and diffident he is1 the more    
faith he has1 so much the longer does he
 speak the words of others2 but the     
force of circumstances1 or the vigour of
 his mind1 infallibly obliges him at    
last to have a mind of his own2 that is1
 if he is good for anything4  ,but ,i   
suspect1 said ,reding1 that the last    
generation1 whether of fathers or       
tutors1 had no very exalted ideas of    
clerical celibacy4  ,accidents often    
clothe us with opinions which we wear   
for a time1 said ,carlton4  ,well1 ,i   
honour people who wear their family     
suit2 ,i don't honour those at all who  
begin with foreign fashions and then    
abandon them4  ,a few years more of     
life1 said ,carlton1 smiling1 will make 
your judgment kinder4  ,i don't like    
talkers1 continued ,charles2 ,i don't   
think ,i ever shall2 ,i hope not4  ,i   
know better what's at the bottom of it1 

said ,sheffield2 but ,i can't stay2 ,i  
must go in and read2 ,reding is too fond
 of a gossip4  ,who talks so much as    
you1 ,sheffield8 said ,charles4  ,but ,i
 talk fast when ,i talk1 answered he1   
and get through a great deal of work2   
then ,i give over3 but you prose1 and   
muse1 and sigh1 and prose again4 ,and so
 he left them4  ,what does he mean8     
asked ,carlton4  ,charles slightly      
coloured and laughed3 ,you are a man ,i 
say things to1 ,i don't to others1 he   
made answer2 as to ,sheffield1 he       
fancies he has found it out of himself4 
,carlton looked round at him sharply and
 curiously4  ,i am ashamed of myself1   
said ,charles1 laughing and looking     
confused2 ,i have made you think that ,i
 have something important to tell1 but  
really ,i have nothing at all4  ,well1  
out with it1 said ,carlton4  ,why1 to   
tell the truth1--no1 really1 it is too  
absurd4 ,i have made a fool of myself4  
,he turned away1 then turned back1 and  
resumed3  ,why1 it was only this1 that  

,sheffield fancies ,i have some sneaking
 kindness for 444 celibacy myself4      
,kindness for whom8 said ,carlton4      
,kindness for celibacy4  ,there was a   
pause1 and ,carlton's face somewhat     
changed4  ,oh1 my dear good fellow1 he  
said kindly1 so you are one of them2 but
 it will go off4  ,perhaps it will1 said
 ,charles3 oh1 ,i am laying no stress   
upon it4 ,it was ,sheffield who made me 
mention it4  ,a real difference of mind 
and view had evidently been struck upon 
by two friends1 very congenial and very 
fond of each other4 ,there was a pause  
for a few seconds4  ,you are so sensible
 a fellow1 ,reding1 said ,carlton1 it   
surprises me that you should take up    
this notion4  ,it's no new notion taken 
up1 answered ,charles2 you will smile1  
but ,i had it when a boy at school1 and 
,i have ever since fancied that ,i      
should never marry4 ,not that the       
feeling has never intermitted1 but it is
 the habit of my mind4 ,my general      
thoughts run in that one way1 that ,i   

shall never marry4 ,if ,i did1 ,i should
 dread ,thalaba's punishment4  ,carlton 
put his hand on ,reding's shoulder1 and 
gently shook him to and fro2 ,well1 it  
surprises me1 he said2 then1 after a    
pause1 ,i have been accustomed to think 
both celibacy and marriage good in their
 way4 ,in the ,church of ,rome great    
good1 ,i see1 comes of celibacy2 but    
depend on it1 my dear ,reding1 you are  
making a great blunder if you are for   
introducing celibacy into the ,anglican 
,church4  ,there's nothing against it in
 ,prayer ,book or ,articles1 said       
,charles4  ,perhaps not2 but the whole  
genius1 structure1 working of our       
,church goes the other way4 ,for        
instance1 we have no monasteries to     
relieve the poor2 and if we had1 ,i     
suspect1 as things are1 a parson's wife 
would1 in practical substantial         
usefulness1 be infinitely superior to   
all the monks that were ever shaven4 ,i 
declare1 ,i think the ,bishop of        
,ipswich is almost justified in giving  

out that none but married men have a    
chance of preferment from him2 nay1 the 
,bishop of ,abingdon1 who makes a rule  
of bestowing his best livings as        
marriage portions to the most virtuous  
young ladies in his diocese4 ,carlton   
spoke with more energy than was usual   
with him4  ,charles answered1 that he   
was not looking to the expediency or    
feasibility of the thing1 but at what   
seemed to him best in itself1 and what  
he could not help admiring4 ,i said     
nothing about the celibacy of clergy1 he
 observed1 but of celibacy generally4   
,celibacy has no place in our idea or   
our system of religion1 depend on it1   
said ,carlton4 ,it is nothing to the    
purpose1 whether there is anything in   
the ,articles against it2 it is not a   
question about formal enactments1 but   
whether the genius of ,anglicanism is   
not utterly at variance with it4 ,the   
experience of three hundred years is    
surely abundant for our purpose2 if we  
don't know what our religion is in that 

time1 what time will be long enough8    
there are forms of religion which have  
not lasted so long from first to last4  
,now enumerate the cases of celibacy for
 celibacy's sake in that period1 and    
what will be the sum total of them8     
,some instances there are2 but even     
,hammond1 who died unmarried1 was going 
to marry1 when his mother wished it4 ,on
 the other hand1 if you look out for    
types of our ,church can you find truer 
than the married excellence of ,hooker  
the profound1 ,taylor the devotional1   
and ,bull the polemical8 ,the very first
 reformed primate is married2 in ,pole  
and ,parker1 the two systems1 ,roman and
 ,anglican1 come into strong contrast4  
,well1 it seems to me as much a yoke of 
bondage1 said ,charles1 to compel       
marriage as to compel celibacy1 and that
 is what you are really driving at4 ,you
 are telling me that any one is a black 
sheep who does not marry4  ,not a very  
practical difficulty to you at this     
moment1 said ,carlton2 no one is asking 

you to go about on ,coelebs' mission    
just now1 with ,aristotle in hand and   
the class-list in view4  ,well1 excuse  
me1 said ,charles1 if ,i have said      
anything very foolish2 you don't suppose
 ,i argue on such subjects with others4 
,,chapter ,v4   ,they had by this time  
strolled as far as ,carlton's lodgings1 
where the books happened to be on which 
,charles was at that time more          
immediately employed2 and they took two 
or three turns under some fine beeches  
which stood in front of the house before
 entering it4  ,tell me1 ,reding1 said  
,carlton1 for really ,i don't           
understand1 what are your reasons for   
admiring what1 in truth1 is simply an   
unnatural state4  ,don't let us talk    
more1 my dear ,carlton1 answered        
,reding2 ,i shall go on making a fool of
 myself4 ,let well alone1 or bad alone1 
pray do4  ,it was evident that there was
 some strong feeling irritating him     
inwardly2 the manner and words were too 
serious for the occasion4 ,carlton1 too1

 felt strongly upon what seemed at first
 sight a very secondary question1 or he 
would have let it alone1 as ,charles    
asked him4  ,no2 as we are on the       
subject1 let me get at your view1 said  
he4 ,it was said in the beginning1      
',increase and multiply2' therefore     
celibacy is unnatural4  ,supernatural1  
said ,charles1 smiling4  ,is not that a 
word without an idea8 asked ,carlton4   
,we are taught by ,butler that there is 
an analogy between nature and grace2    
else you might parallel paganism to     
nature1 and where paganism is contrary  
to nature1 say that it is supernatural4 
,the ,wesleyan convulsions are          
preternatural2 why not supernatural8  ,i
 really think that our divines1 or at   
least some of them1 are on my side here1
 said ,charles--,jeremy ,taylor1 ,i     
believe4  ,you have not told me what you
 mean by supernatural1 said ,carlton2 ,i
 want to get at what you think1 you     
know4  ,it seems to me1 said ,charles1  
that ,christianity1 being the perfection

 of nature1 is both like it and unlike  
it2--like it1 where it is the same or as
 much as nature2 unlike it1 where it is 
as much and more4 ,i mean by            
supernatural the perfection of nature4  
,give me an instance1 said ,carlton4    
,why1 consider1 ,carlton2 our ,lord     
says1 ',ye have heard that it has been  
said of old time1--but ,i say unto you2'
 that contrast denotes the more perfect 
way1 or the gospel 444 ,he came not to  
destroy1 but to fulfil the law 444 ,i   
can't recollect of a sudden2 444 oh1 for
 instance1 this is a case in point2 ,he 
abolished a permission which had been   
given to the ,jews because of the       
hardness of their hearts4  ,not quite in
 point1 said ,carlton1 for the ,jews1 in
 their divorces1 had fallen below       
nature4 ',let no man put asunder1' was  
the rule in ,paradise4  ,still1 surely  
the idea of an ,apostle1 unmarried1     
pure1 in fast and nakedness1 and at     
length a martyr1 is a higher idea than  
that of one of the old ,israelites      

sitting under his vine and fig-tree1    
full of temporal goods1 and surrounded  
by sons and grandsons4 ,i am not        
derogating from ,gideon or ,caleb2 ,i am
 adding to ,st4 ,paul4  ,st4 ,paul's is 
a very particular case1 said ,carlton4  
,but he himself lays down the general   
maxim1 that it is 'good' for a man to   
continue as he was4  ,there we come to a
 question of criticism1 what 'good'     
means3 ,i may think it means            
'expedient1' and what he says about the 
'present distress' confirms it4  ,well1 
,i won't go to criticism1 said ,charles2
 take the text1 'in sin hath my mother  
conceived me4' ,do not these words show 
that1 over and above the doctrine of    
original sin1 there is 7to say the      
least7 great risk of marriage leading to
 sin in married people8  ,my dear       
,reding1 said ,carlton1 astonished1 you 
are running into ,gnosticism4  ,not     
knowingly or willingly1 answered        
,charles2 but understand what ,i mean4  
,it's not a subject ,i can talk about2  

but it seems to me1 without of course   
saying that married persons must sin    
7which would be ,gnosticism71 that there
 is a danger of sin4 ,but don't let me  
say more on this point4  ,well1 said    
,carlton1 after thinking awhile1 ,i have
 been accustomed to consider            
,christianity as the perfection of man  
as a whole1 body1 soul1 and spirit4     
,don't misunderstand me4 ,pantheists say
 body and intellect1 leaving out the    
moral principle2 but ,i say spirit as   
well as mind4 ,spirit1 or the principle 
of religious faith and obedience1 should
 be the master principle1 the           
hegemonicon4 ,to this both intellect and
 body are subservient2 but as this      
supremacy does not imply the ill-usage1 
the bondage of the intellect1 neither   
does it of the body2 both should be well
 treated4  ,well1 ,i think1 on the      
contrary1 it does imply in one sense the
 bondage of intellect and body too4     
,what is faith but the submission of the
 intellect8 and as 'every high thought  

is brought into captivity1' so are we   
expressly told to bring the body into   
subjection too4 ,they are both well     
treated1 when they are treated so as to 
be made fit instruments of the sovereign
 principle4  ,that is what ,i call      
unnatural1 said ,carlton4  ,and it is   
what ,i mean by supernatural1 answered  
,reding1 getting a little too earnest4  
,how is it supernatural1 or adding to   
nature1 to destroy a part of it8 asked  
,carlton4  ,charles was puzzled4 ,it was
 a way1 he said1 towards perfection2 but
 he thought that perfection came after  
death1 not here4 ,our nature could not  
be perfect with a corruptible body2 the 
body was treated now as a body of death4
  ,well1 ,reding1 answered ,carlton1 you
 make ,christianity a very different    
religion from what our ,church considers
 it1 ,i really think2 and he paused     
awhile4  ,look here1 he proceeded1 how  
can we rejoice in ,christ1 as having    
been redeemed by ,him1 if we are in this
 sort of gloomy penitential state8 ,how 

much is said in ,st4 ,paul about peace1 
thanksgiving1 assurance1 comfort1 and   
the like6 ,old things are passed away2  
the ,jewish law is destroyed2 pardon and
 peace are come2 that is the ,gospel4   
,don't you think1 then1 said ,charles1  
that we should grieve for the sins into 
which we are daily betrayed1 and for the
 more serious offences which from time  
to time we may have committed8          
,certainly2 we do so in ,morning and    
,evening ,prayer1 and in the ,communion 
,service4  ,well1 but supposing a youth1
 as is so often the case1 has neglected 
religion altogether1 and has a whole    
load of sins1 and very heinous ones1 all
 upon him1--do you think that1 when he  
turns over a new leaf1 and comes to     
,communion1 he is1 on saying the        
,confession 7saying it with that        
contrition with which such persons ought
 to say it71 pardoned at once1 and has  
nothing more to fear about his past     
sins8  ,i should say1 ',yes1' answered  
,carlton4  ,really1 said ,charles       

thoughtfully4  ,of course1 said         
,carlton1 ,i suppose him truly sorry or 
penitent3 whether he is so or not his   
future life will show4  ,well1 somehow1 
,i cannot master this idea1 said        
,charles2 ,i think most serious persons1
 even for a little sin1 would go on     
fidgeting themselves1 and would not     
suppose they gained pardon directly they
 asked for it4  ,certainly1 answered    
,carlton2 but ,god pardons those who do 
not pardon themselves4  ,that is1 said  
,charles1 who don't at once feel peace1 
assurance1 and comfort2 who don't feel  
the perfect joy of the ,gospel4  ,such  
persons grieve1 but rejoice too1 said   
,carlton4  ,but tell me1 ,carlton1 said 
,reding2 is1 or is not1 their not       
forgiving themselves1 their sorrow and  
trouble1 pleasing to ,god8  ,surely4    
,thus a certain self-infliction for sin 
committed is pleasing to ,him2 and1 if  
so1 how does it matter whether it is    
inflicted on mind or body8  ,it is not  
properly a self-infliction1 answered    

,carlton2 self-infliction implies       
intention2 grief at sin is something    
spontaneous4 ,when you afflict yourself 
on purpose1 then at once you pass from  
pure ,christianity4  ,well1 said        
,charles1 ,i certainly fancied that     
fasting1 abstinence1 labours1 celibacy1 
might be taken as a make-up for sin4 ,it
 is not a very far-fetched idea4 ,you   
recollect ,dr4 ,johnson's standing in   
the rain in the market-place at         
,lichfield when a man1 as a penance for 
some disobedience to his father when a  
boy8  ,but1 my dear ,reding1 said       
,carlton1 let me bring you back to what 
you said originally1 and to my answer to
 you1 which what you now say only makes 
more apposite4 ,you began by saying that
 celibacy was a perfection of nature1   
now you make it a penance2 first it is  
good and glorious1 next it is a medicine
 and punishment4  ,perhaps our highest  
perfection here is penance1 said        
,charles2 but ,i don't know2 ,i don't   
profess to have clear ideas upon the    

subject4 ,i have talked more than ,i    
like4 ,let us at length give over4      
,they did1 in consequence1 pass to other
 subjects connected with ,charles's     
reading2 then they entered the house1   
and set to upon ,polybius2 but it could 
not be denied that for the rest of the  
day ,carlton's manner was not quite his 
own1 as if something had annoyed him4   
,next morning he was as usual4          
,,chapter ,,vi4   ,it is impossible to  
stop the growth of the mind4 ,here was  
,charles with his thoughts turned away  
from religious controversy for two      
years1 yet with his religious views     
progressing1 unknown to himself1 the    
whole time4 ,it could not have been     
otherwise1 if he was to live a religious
 life at all4 ,if he was to worship and 
obey his ,creator1 intellectual acts1   
conclusions1 and judgments1 must        
accompany that worship and obedience4   
,he might not realize his own belief    
till questions had been put to him2 but 
then a single discussion with a friend1 

such as the above with ,carlton1 would  
bring out what he really did hold to his
 own apprehension--would ascertain for  
him the limits of each opinion as he    
held it1 and the inter-relations of     
opinion with opinion4 ,he had not yet   
given names to these opinions1 much less
 had they taken a theological form2 nor 
could they1 under his circumstances1 be 
expressed in theological language2 but  
here he was1 a young man of twenty-two1 
professing in an hour's conversation    
with a friend1 what really were the     
,catholic doctrines and usages of       
penance1 purgatory1 councils of         
perfection1 mortification of self1 and  
clerical celibacy4 ,no wonder that all  
this annoyed ,carlton1 though he no more
 than ,charles perceived that all this  
,catholicism did in fact lie hid under  
his professions2 but he felt1 in what   
,reding put out1 the presence of        
something1 as he expressed it1 very     
unlike the ,church of ,england2         
something new and unpleasant to him1 and

 withal something which had a body in   
it1 which had a momentum1 which could   
not be passed over as a vague1 sudden   
sound or transitory cloud1 but which had
 much behind it1 which made itself felt1
 which struck heavily4  ,and here we see
 what is meant when a person says that  
the ,catholic system comes home to his  
mind1 fulfils his ideas of religion1    
satisfies his sympathies1 and the like2 
and thereupon becomes a ,catholic4 ,such
 a person is often said to go by private
 judgment1 to be choosing his religion  
by his own standard of what a religion  
ought to be4 ,now it need not be denied 
that those who are external to the      
,church must begin with private         
judgment2 they use it in order          
ultimately to supersede it2 as a man out
 of doors uses a lamp in a dark night1  
and puts it out when he gets home4 ,what
 would be thought of his bringing it    
into his drawing-room8 what would the   
goodly company there assembled before a 
genial hearth and under glittering      

chandeliers1 the bright ladies and the  
well-dressed gentlemen1 say to him if he
 came in with a great-coat on his back1 
a hat on his head1 an umbrella under his
 arm1 and a large stable-lantern in his 
hand8 ,yet what would be thought1 on the
 other hand1 if he precipitated himself 
into the inhospitable night and the war 
of the elements in his ball-dress8 ,when
 the king came in to see the guests1 he 
saw a man who had not on a              
wedding-garment2 he saw a man who       
determined to live in the ,church as he 
had lived out of it1 who would not use  
his privileges1 who would not exchange  
reason for faith1 who would not         
accommodate his thoughts and doings to  
the glorious scene which surrounded him1
 who was groping for the hidden treasure
 and digging for the pearl of price in  
the high1 lustrous1 all-jewelled ,temple
 of the ,lord of ,hosts2 who shut his   
eyes and speculated1 when he might open 
them and see4 ,there is no absurdity1   
then1 or inconsistency in a person first

 using his private judgment and then    
denouncing its use4 ,circumstances      
change duties4  ,but still1 after all1  
the person in question does not1        
strictly speaking1 judge of the external
 system presented to him by his private 
ideas1 but he brings in the dicta of    
that system to confirm and to justify   
certain private judgments and personal  
feelings and habits already existing4   
,reding1 for instance1 felt a difficulty
 in determining how and when the sins of
 a ,christian are forgiven2 he had a    
great notion that celibacy was better   
than married life4 ,he was not the first
 person in the ,church of ,england who  
had had such thoughts2 to numbers1      
doubtless1 before him they had occurred2
 but these numbers had looked abroad1   
and seen nothing around them to justify 
what they felt1 and their feelings had1 
in consequence1 either festered within  
them1 or withered away4 ,but when a man1
 thus constituted within1 falls under   
the shadow of ,catholicism without1 then

 the mighty ,creed at once produces an  
influence upon him4 ,he see that it     
justifies his thoughts1 explains his    
feelings2 he understands that it        
numbers1 corrects1 harmonizes1 completes
 them2 and he is led to ask what is the 
authority of this foreign teaching2 and 
then1 when he finds it is what was once 
received in ,england from north to      
south1 in ,england from the very time   
that ,christianity was introduced here2 
that1 as far as historical records go1  
,christianity and ,catholicism are      
synonymous2 that it is still the faith  
of the largest section of the ,christian
 world2 and that the faith of his own   
country is held nowhere but within her  
own limits and those of her own         
colonies2 nay1 further1 that it is very 
difficult to say what faith she has1 or 
that she has any1--then he submits      
himself to the ,catholic ,church1 not by
 a process of criticism1 but as a pupil 
to a teacher4  ,in saying this1 of      
course it is not denied1 on the one     

hand1 that there may be persons who come
 to the ,catholic ,church on imperfect  
motives1 or in a wrong way2 who choose  
it by criticism1 and who1 unsubdued by  
its majesty and its grace1 go on        
criticizing when they are in it2 and    
who1 if they persist and do not learn   
humility1 may criticize themselves out  
of it again4 ,nor is it denied1 on the  
other hand1 that some who are not       
,catholics may possibly choose 7for     
instance7 ,methodism1 in the above moral
 way1 viz4 because it confirms and      
justifies the inward feeling of their   
hearts4 ,this is certainly possible in  
idea1 though what there is venerable1   
awful1 superhuman1 in the ,wesleyan     
,conference to persuade one to take it  
as a prophet1 is a perplexing problem2  
yet1 after all1 the matter of fact we   
conceive to lie the other way1 viz4 that
 ,wesleyans and other sectaries put     
themselves above their system1 not below
 it2 and though they may in bodily      
position sit under their preacher1 yet  

in the position of their souls and      
spirits1 minds and judgments1 they are  
exalted high above him4  ,but to return 
to the subject of our narrative4 ,what a
 mystery is the soul of man6 ,here was  
,charles1 busy with ,aristotle and      
,euripides1 ,thucydides and ,lucretius1 
yet all the while growing towards the   
,church1 to the measure of the age of   
the fulness of ,christ4 ,his mother had 
said to him that he could not escape his
 destiny2 it was true1 though it was to 
be fulfilled in a way which she1        
affectionate heart1 could not compass1  
did not dream of4 ,he could not escape  
the destiny of being one of the elect of
 ,god2 he could not escape that destiny 
which the grace of his ,redeemer had    
stamped on his soul in baptism1 which   
his good angel had seen written there1  
and had done his zealous part to keep   
inviolate and bright1 which his own     
co-operation with the influences of     
,heaven had confirmed and secured4 ,he  
could not escape the destiny1 in due    

time1 in ,god's time--though it might be
 long1 though angels might be anxious1  
though the ,church might plead as if    
defrauded of her promised increase of a 
stranger1 yet a son2 yet come it must1  
it was written in ,heaven1 and the slow 
wheels of time each hour brought it     
nearer--he could not ultimately escape  
his destiny of becoming a ,catholic4    
,and even before that blessed hour1 as  
an opening flower scatters sweets1 so   
the strange unknown odour1 pleasing to  
some1 odious to others1 went abroad from
 him upon the winds1 and made them      
marvel what could be near them1 and make
 them look curiously and anxiously at   
him1 while he was unconscious of his own
 condition4 ,let us be patient with him1
 as his ,maker is patient1 and bear that
 he should do a work slowly which he    
will do well4  ,alas6 while ,charles had
 been growing in one direction1         
,sheffield had been growing in another2 
and what that growth had been will      
appear from a conversation which took   

place between the two friends1 and which
 shall be related in the following      
chapter4     ,,chapter ,,vii4   ,carlton
 had opened the small church he was     
serving for ,saints'-day services during
 the ,long ,vacation2 and not being in  
the way to have any congregation1 and   
the church at ,horsley being closed     
except on ,sundays1 he had asked his two
 pupils to help him in this matter1 by  
walking over with him on ,st4 ,matthew's
 day1 which1 as the season was fine1 and
 the walk far from a dull one1 they were
 very glad to do4 ,when church was over 
,carlton had to attend a sick call which
 lay still farther from ,horsley1 and   
the two young men walked back together4 
,i did not know that ,carlton was so    
much of a party man1 said ,sheffield2   
did not his reading the ,athanasian     
,creed strike you8  ,that's no mark of  
party1 surely1 answered ,charles4  ,to  
read it on days like these1 ,i think1 is
 a mark of party2 it's going out of the 
way4  ,charles did not see how obeying  

in so plain a matter the clear direction
 of the ,prayer ,book could be a party  
act4  ,direction6 said ,sheffield1 as if
 the question were not1 is that         
direction now binding8 the sense1 the   
understanding of the ,church of this day
 determines its obligation4  ,the prima 
facie view of the matter1 said ,charles1
 is1 that they who do but follow what   
the ,prayer ,book enjoins are of all    
people farthest from being a party4     
,not at all1 said ,sheffield2 rigid     
adherence to old customs surely may be  
the badge of a party4 ,now consider2 ten
 years ago1 before the study of         
,church-history was revived1 neither    
,arianism nor ,athanasianism were       
thought of at all1 or1 if thought of1   
they were considered as questions of    
words1 at least as held by most         
minds--one as good as the other4  ,i    
should say so1 too1 in one sense1 said  
,charles1 that is1 ,i should hope that  
numbers of persons1 for instance1 the   
unlearned1 who were in ,arian           

communities spoke ,arian language1 and  
yet did not mean it4 ,i think ,i have   
heard that some ancient missionary of   
the ,goths or ,huns was an ,arian4      
,well1 ,i will speak more precisely1    
said ,sheffield3 an ,oxford man1 some   
ten years since1 was going to publish a 
history of the ,nicene ,council1 and the
 bookseller proposed to him to prefix an
 engraving of ,st4 ,athanasius1 which he
 had found in some old volume4 ,he was  
strongly dissuaded from doing so by a   
brother clergyman1 not from any feeling 
of his own1 but because ',athanasius was
 a very unpopular name among us4'  ,one 
swallow does not make a spring1 said    
,charles4  ,this clergyman1 continued   
,sheffield1 was a friend of the most    
,high-,church writers of the day4  ,of  
course1 said ,reding1 there has always  
been a heterodox school in our          
,church--,i know that well enough--but  
it never has been powerful4 ,your lax   
friend was one of them4  ,i believe not1
 indeed1 answered ,sheffield2 he lived  

out of controversy1 was a literary1     
accomplished person1 and a man of piety 
to boot4 ,he did not express any feeling
 of his own2 he did but witness to a    
fact1 that the name of ,athanasius was  
unpopular4  ,so little was known about  
history1 said ,charles1 this is not     
surprising4 ,st4 ,athanasius1 you know1 
did not write the ,creed called after   
him4 ,it is possible to think him       
intemperate1 without thinking the ,creed
 wrong4  ,well1 then1 again2 there's    
,beatson1 ,divinity ,professor2 no one  
will call him in any sense a party man2 
he was put in by the ,tories1 and never 
has committed himself to any liberal    
theories in theology4 ,now1 a man who   
attended his private lectures assures me
 that he told the men1 ',d'ye see1' said
 he1 ',i take it1 that the old          
,church-of-,england mode of handling the
 ,creed went out with ,bull4 ,after     
,locke wrote1 the old orthodox          
phraseology came into disrepute4'       
,well1 perhaps he meant1 said ,charles1 

that learning died away1 which was the  
case4 ,the old theological language is  
plainly a learned language2 when fathers
 and schoolmen were not read1 of course 
it would be in abeyance2 when they were 
read again1 it has revived4  ,no1 no1   
answered ,sheffield1 he said much more  
on another occasion4 ,speaking of       
,creeds1 and the like1 ',i hold1' he    
said1 'that the majority of the educated
 laity of our ,church are ,sabellians4' 
,charles was silent1 and hardly knew    
what reply to make4 ,sheffield went on3 
,i was present some years ago1 when ,i  
was quite a boy1 when a sort of tutor of
 mine was talking to one of the most    
learned and orthodox divines of the day1
 a man whose name has never been        
associated with party1 and the near     
relation and connexion of high          
dignitaries1 about a plan of his own for
 writing a history of the ,councils4    
,this good and able man listened with   
politeness1 applauded the project2 then 
added1 in a laughing way1 ',you know you

 have chosen just the dullest subject in
 ,church-history4 ,now the ,councils    
begin with the ,nicene ,creed1 and      
embrace nearly all doctrinal subjects   
whatever4'  ,my dear ,sheffield1 said   
,charles1 you have fallen in with a     
particular set or party of men yourself2
 very respectable1 good men1 ,i don't   
doubt1 but no fair specimens of the     
whole ,church4  ,i don't bring them as  
authorities1 answered ,sheffield1 but as
 witnesses4  ,still1 said ,charles1 ,i  
know perfectly well1 that there was a   
controversy at the end of the last      
century between ,bishop ,horsley and    
others1 in which he brought out         
distinctly one part at least of the     
,athanasian doctrine4  ,his controversy 
was not a defence of the ,athanasian    
,creed1 ,i know well1 said ,sheffield2  
for the subject came into ,upton's      
,article-lecture2 it was with           
,priestley2 but1 whatever it was1       
divines would only think it all very    
fine1 just as his ',sermons on          

,prophecy4' ,it is another question     
whether they would recognize the worth  
either of the one or of the other4 ,they
 receive the scholastic terms about the 
,trinity just as they receive the       
doctrine that the ,pope is ,antichrist4 
,when ,horsley says the latter1 or      
something of the kind1 good old         
clergymen say1 ',certainly1 certainly1  
oh yes1 it's the old ,church-of-,england
 doctrine1' thinking it right1 indeed1  
to be maintained1 but not caring        
themselves to maintain it1 or at most   
professing it just when mentioned1 but  
not really thinking about it from one   
year's end to the other4 ,and so with   
regard to the doctrine of the ,trinity1 
they say1 'the great ,horsley1' 'the    
powerful ,horsley2' they don't indeed   
dispute his doctrine1 but they don't    
care about it2 they look on him as a    
doughty champion1 armed cap--pie1 who   
has put down dissent1 who has cut off   
the head of some impudent               
non-protectionist1 or insane chartist1  

or spouter in a vestry1 who1 under cover
 of theology1 had run a tilt against    
tithes and church-rates4  ,i can't think
 so badly of our present divines1 said  
,charles2 ,i know that in this very     
place there are various orthodox        
writers1 whom no one would call party   
men4  ,stop1 said ,sheffield1 understand
 me1 ,i was not speaking against them4  
,i was but saying that these            
anti-,athanasian views were not         
unfrequent4 ,i have been in the way of  
hearing a good deal on the subject at my
 private tutor's1 and have kept my eyes 
about me since ,i have been here4 ,the  
,bishop of ,derby was a friend of       
,sheen's1 my private tutor1 and got his 
promotion when ,i was with the latter2  
and ,sheen told me that he wrote to him 
on that occasion1 ',what shall ,i read8 
,i don't know anything of theology4' ,i 
rather think he was recommended1 or     
proposed to read ,scott's ,bible4  ,it's
 easy to bring instances1 said ,charles1
 when you have all your own way2 what   

you say is evidently all an ex-parte    
statement4  ,take again ,shipton1 who   
died lately1 continued ,sheffield2 what 
a high position he held in the ,church2 
yet it is perfectly well known that he  
thought it a mistake to use the word    
',person' in the doctrine of the        
,trinity4 ,what makes this stranger is1 
that he was so very severe on clergymen 
7,tractarians1 for instance7 who evade  
the sense of the ,articles4 ,now he was 
a singularly honest1 straightforward    
man2 he despised money2 he cared nothing
 for public opinion2 yet he was a       
,sabellian4 ,would he have eaten the    
bread of the ,church1 as it is called1  
for a day1 unless he had felt that his  
opinions were not inconsistent with his 
profession as ,dean of ,bath1 and       
,prebendary of ,dorchester8 ,is it not  
plain that he considered the practice of
 the ,church to have modified1 to have  
re-interpreted its documents8  ,why1    
said ,charles1 the practice of the      
,church cannot make black white2 or1 if 

a sentence means yes1 make it mean no4  
,i won't deny that words are often vague
 and uncertain in their sense1 and      
frequently need a comment1 so that the  
teaching of the day has great influence 
in determining their sense2 but the     
question is1 whether the                
counter-teaching of every dean1 every   
prebendary1 every clergyman1 every      
bishop in the whole ,church1 could make 
the ,athanasian ,creed ,sabellian2 ,i   
think not4  ,certainly not1 answered    
,sheffield2 but the clergymen ,i speak  
of simply say that they are not bound to
 the details of the ,creed1 only to the 
great outline that there is a ,trinity4 
,great outline6 said ,charles1 great    
stuff6 an ,unitarian would not deny     
that4 ,he1 of course1 believes in       
,father1 ,son1 and ,holy ,spirit2 though
 he thinks the ,son a creature1 and the 
,spirit an influence4  ,well1 ,i don't  
deny1 said ,sheffield1 that if ,dean    
,shipton was a sound member of the      
,church1 ,dr4 ,priestley might have been

 also4 ,but my doubt is1 whether1 if the
 ,tractarian school had not risen1      
,priestley might not have been1 had he  
lived to this time1 ,i will not say a   
positively sound member1 but sound      
enough for preferment4  ,if the         
,tractarian school had not risen6 that  
is but saying if our ,church was other  
than it is4 ,what is that school but a  
birth1 an offspring of the ,church8 and 
if the ,church had not given birth to   
one party of men for its defence1 it    
would have given birth to another4  ,no1
 no1 said ,sheffield1 ,i assure you the 
old school of doctrine was all but run  
out when they began2 and ,i declare ,i  
wish they had let things alone4 ,there  
was the doctrine of the ,apostolical    
,succession2 a few good old men were its
 sole remaining professors in the       
,church2 and a great ecclesiastical     
personage1 on one occasion1 quite       
scoffed at their persisting to hold it4 
,he maintained the doctrine went out    
with the non-jurors4 ',you are so few1' 

he said1 'that we can count you4'       
,charles was not pleased with the       
subject1 on various accounts4 ,he did   
not like what seemed to him an attack of
 ,sheffield's upon the ,church of       
,england2 and1 besides1 he began to feel
 uncomfortable misgivings and doubts    
whether that attack was not well        
founded1 to which he did not like to be 
exposed4 ,accordingly he kept silence1  
and1 after a short interval1 attempted  
to change the subject2 but ,sheffield's 
hand was in1 and he would not be balked2
 so he presently began again4 ,i have   
been speaking1 he said1 of the liberal  
section of our ,church4 ,there are four 
parties in the ,church4 ,of these the   
old ,tory1 or country party1 which is   
out-and-out the largest1 has no opinion 
at all1 but merely takes up the theology
 or no-theology of the day1 and cannot  
properly be said to 'hold' what the     
,creed calls 'the ,catholic faith4' ,it 
does not deny it2 it may not knowingly  
disbelieve it2 but it gives no signs of 

actually holding it1 beyond the fact    
that it treats it with respect4 ,i will 
venture to say1 that not a country      
parson of them all1 from year's end to  
year's end1 makes once a year what      
,catholics call 'an act of faith' in    
that special and very distinctive       
mystery contained in the clauses of the 
,athanasian ,creed4  ,then1 seeing      
,charles looked rather hurt1 he added1  
,i am not speaking of any particular    
clergyman here or there1 but of the     
great majority of them4 ,after the ,tory
 party comes the ,liberal2 which also   
dislikes the ,athanasian ,creed1 as ,i  
have said4 ,thirdly1 as to the          
,evangelical2 ,i know you have one of   
the ,nos4 of the ',tracts for the       
,times' about objective faith4 ,now that
 tract seems to prove that the          
,evangelical party is implicitly        
,sabellian1 and is tending to avow that 
belief4 ,this too has been already the  
actual course of ,evangelical doctrine  
both on the ,continent and in ,america4 

,the ,protestants of ,geneva1 ,holland1 
,ulster1 and ,boston have all1 ,i       
believe1 become ,unitarians1 or the     
like4 ,dr4 ,adam ,clarke too1 the       
celebrated ,wesleyan1 held the          
distinguishing ,sabellian tenet1 as     
,doddridge is said to have done before  
him4 ,all this considered1 ,i do think  
,i have made out a good case for my     
original assertion1 that at this time of
 day it is a party thing to go out of   
the way to read the ,athanasian ,creed4 
,i don't agree with you at all1 said    
,charles2 you say a great deal more than
 you have a warrant to do1 and draw     
sweeping conclusions from slender       
premisses4 ,this1 at least1 is what it  
seems to me4 ,i wish too you would not  
so speak of 'making out a case4' ,it is 
as if these things were mere topics for 
disputation4 ,and ,i don't like your    
taking the wrong side2 you are rather   
fond of doing so4  ,reding1 answered    
,sheffield1 ,i speak what ,i think1 and 
ever will do so2 ,i will be no party    

man4 ,i don't attempt1 like ,vincent1 to
 unite opposites4 ,he is of all parties1
 ,i am of none4 ,i think ,i see pretty  
well the hollowness of all4  ,o my dear 
,sheffield1 cried ,charles1 in distress1
 think what you are saying2 you don't   
mean what you say4 ,you are speaking as 
if you thought that belief in the       
,athanasian ,creed was a mere party     
opinion4  ,sheffield first was silent2  
then he said1 ,well1 ,i beg your pardon1
 if ,i have said anything to annoy you1 
or have expressed myself intemperately4 
,but surely one has no need to believe  
what so many people either disbelieve or
 disregard4  ,the subject then dropped2 
and presently ,carlton overtook them on 
the farmer's pony1 which he had         
borrowed4     ,,chapter ,,viii4         
,reding had for near two years put aside
 his doubts about the ,articles2 but it 
was like putting off the payment of a   
bill--a respite1 not a deliverance4 ,the
 two conversations which we have been   
recording1 bringing him to issue on most

 important subjects first with one1 then
 with another1 of two intimate friends1 
who were bound by the ,articles as well 
as he1 uncomfortably reminded him of his
 debt to the ,university and ,church2   
and the nearer approach of his          
examination and degree inflicted on him 
the thought that the time was coming    
when he must be prepared to discharge   
it4  ,one day1 when he was strolling out
 with ,carlton1 toward the end of the   
,vacation1 he had been led to speak of  
the number of religious opinions and    
parties in ,oxford1 which had so many   
bad effects1 making so many talk1 so    
many criticise1 and not a few perhaps   
doubt about truth altogether4 ,then he  
said that1 evil as it was in a place of 
education1 yet he feared it was         
unavoidable1 if ,carlton's doctrine     
about parties were correct2 for if there
 was a place where differences of       
religious opinions would show           
themselves1 it would be in a university4
  ,i am far from denying it1 said       

,carlton2 but all systems have their    
defects2 no polity1 no theology1 no     
ritual is perfect4 ,one only came       
directly and simply from ,heaven1 the   
,jewish2 and even that was removed      
because of its unprofitableness4 ,this  
is no derogation from the perfection of 
,divine ,revelation1 for it arises from 
the subject-matter on and through which 
it operates4 ,there was a pause2 then   
,carlton went on3 ,it is the fault of   
most young thinkers to be impatient1 if 
they do not find perfection in          
everything2 they are 'new brooms4'      
,another pause2 he went on again3 ,what 
form of religion is less objectionable  
than ours8 ,you see the inconveniences  
of your own system1 for you experience  
them2 you have not felt1 and cannot     
know1 those of others4  ,charles was    
still silent1 and went on plucking and  
chewing leaves from the shrubs and      
bushes through which their path winded4 
,at length he said1 ,i should not like  
to say it to any one but you1 ,carlton1 

but1 do you know1 ,i was very           
uncomfortable about the ,articles1 going
 on for two years since2 ,i really could
 not understand them1 and their history 
makes matters worse4 ,i put the subject 
from me altogether2 but now that my     
examination and degree are coming on1 ,i
 must take it up again4  ,you must have 
been put into the ,article-lecture      
early1 said ,carlton4  ,well1 perhaps ,i
 was not up to the subject1 answered    
,charles4  ,i didn't mean that1 said    
,carlton2 but as to the thing itself1 my
 dear fellow1 it happens every day1 and 
especially to thoughtful people like    
yourself4 ,it should not annoy you4     
,but my fidget is1 said ,charles1 lest  
my difficulties should return1 and ,i   
should not be able to remove them4  ,you
 should take all these things calmly1   
said ,carlton2 all things1 as ,i have   
said1 have their difficulties4 ,if you  
wait till everything is as it should be 
or might be conceivably1 you will do    
nothing1 and will lose life4 ,the moral 

and social world is not an open country2
 it is already marked and mapped out2 it
 has its roads4 ,you can't go across    
country2 if you attempt a steeple-chase1
 you will break your neck for your      
pains4 ,forms of religion are facts2    
they have each their history4 ,they     
existed before you were born1 and will  
survive you4 ,you must choose1 you      
cannot make4  ,i know1 said ,reding1 ,i 
can't make a religion1 nor can ,i       
perhaps find one better than my own4 ,i 
don't want to do so2 but this is not my 
difficulty4 ,take your own image4 ,i am 
jogging along my own old road1 and lo1 a
 high turnpike1 fast locked2 and my poor
 pony can't clear it4 ,i don't complain2
 but there's the fact1 or at least may  
be4  ,the pony must1 answered ,carlton2 
or if not1 there must be some way about2
 else what is the good of a road8 ,in   
religion all roads have their obstacles2
 one has a strong gate across it1       
another goes through a bog4 ,is no one  
to go on8 ,is religion to be at a       

deadlock8 ,is ,christianity to die out8 
,where else will you go8 ,not surely to 
,methodism1 or ,plymouth-brotherism4 ,as
 to the ,romish ,church1 ,i suspect it  
has more difficulties than we have4 ,you
 must sacrifice your private judgment4  
,all this is very good1 answered        
,charles2 but what is very expedient    
still may be very impossible4 ,the      
finest words about the necessity of     
getting home before nightfall will not  
enable my poor little pony to take the  
gate4  ,certainly not1 said ,carlton2   
but if you had a command from a         
benevolent ,prince1 your own ,sovereign 
and ,benefactor1 to go along the road   
steadily till evening1 and he would meet
 you at the end of your journey1 you    
would be quite sure that he who had     
appointed the end had also assigned the 
means4 ,and1 in the difficulty in       
question1 you ought to look out for some
 mode of opening the gate1 or some gap  
in the hedge1 or some parallel cut1 some
 way or other1 which would enable you to

 turn the difficulty4  ,charles said    
that somehow he did not like this mode  
of arguing2 it seemed dangerous2 he did 
not see whither it went1 where it ended4
 ,presently he said1 abruptly1 ,why do  
you think there are more difficulties in
 the ,church of ,rome8  ,clearly there  
are1 answered ,carlton2 if the ,articles
 are a crust1 is not ,pope ,pius's      
,creed a bone8  ,i don't know ,pope     
,pius's ,creed1 said ,charles2 ,i know  
very little about the state of the case1
 certainly4 ,what does it say8  ,oh1 it 
includes transubstantiation1 purgatory1 
saint-worship1 and the rest1 said       
,carlton2 ,i suppose you could not quite
 subscribe these8  ,it depends1 answered
 ,charles slowly1 on this--on what      
authority they came to me4 ,he stopped1 
and then went on3 ,of course ,i could1  
if they came to me on the same authority
 as the doctrine of the ,blessed        
,trinity comes4 ,now1 the ,articles come
 on no authority2 they are the views of 
persons in the #afth century2 and1      

again1 it is not clear how far they are1
 or are not1 modified by the            
unauthoritative views of the #aith4 ,i  
am obliged1 then1 to exercise my own    
judgment2 and ,i candidly declare to    
you1 that my judgment is unequal to so  
great a task4 ,at least1 this is what   
troubles me1 whenever the subject rises 
in my mind2 for ,i have put it from me4 
,well1 then1 said ,carlton1 take them on
 faith4  ,you mean1 ,i suppose1 said    
,charles1 that ,i must consider our     
,church infallible4  ,carlton felt the  
difficulty2 he answered1 ,no1 but you   
must act as if it were infallible1 from 
a sense of duty4  ,charles smiled2 then 
he looked grave2 he stood still1 and his
 eyes fell4 ,if ,i am to make a ,church 
infallible1 he said1 if ,i must give up 
private judgment1 if ,i must act on     
faith1 there is a ,church which has a   
greater claim on us all than the ,church
 of ,england4  ,my dear ,reding1 said   
,carlton1 with some emotion1 where did  
you get these notions8  ,i don't know1  

answered ,charles2 somebody has said    
that they were in the air4 ,i have      
talked to no one1 except one or two     
arguments ,i had with different persons 
in my first year4 ,i have driven the    
subject from me2 but when ,i once begin1
 you see it will out4  ,they walked on  
awhile in silence4 ,do you really mean  
to say1 asked ,carlton at length1 that  
it is so difficult to understand and    
receive the ,articles8 ,to me they are  
quite clear enough1 and speak the       
language of common sense4  ,well1 they  
seem to me1 said ,reding1 sometimes     
inconsistent with themselves1 sometimes 
with the ,prayer ,book2 so that ,i am   
suspicious of them2 ,i don't know what  
,i am signing when ,i sign1 yet ,i ought
 to sign ex-animo4 ,a blind submission  
,i could make2 ,i cannot make a blind   
declaration4  ,give me some instances1  
said ,carlton4  ,for example1 said      
,charles1 they distinctly receive the   
,lutheran doctrine of justification by  
faith only1 which the ,prayer ,book     

virtually opposes in every one of its   
,offices4 ,they refer to the ,homilies  
as authority1 yet the ,homilies speak of
 the books of the ,apocrypha as         
inspired1 which the ,articles implicitly
 deny4 ,the ,articles about ,ordination 
are in their spirit contrary to the     
,ordination ,service4 ,one ,article on  
the ,sacraments speaks the doctrine of  
,melancthon1 another that of ,calvin4   
,one ,article speaks of the ,church's   
authority in controversies of faith1 yet
 another makes ,scripture the ultimate  
appeal4 ,these are what occur to me at  
the moment4  ,surely1 many of these are 
but verbal difficulties1 at the very    
first glance1 said ,carlton1 and all may
 be surmounted with a little care4  ,on 
the other hand1 it has struck me1       
continued ,charles1 that the ,church of 
,rome is undeniably consistent in her   
formularies2 this is the very charge    
some of our writers make upon her1 that 
she is so systematic4 ,it may be a hard1
 iron system1 but it is consistent4     

,carlton did not wish to interrupt him1 
thinking it best to hear his whole      
difficulty2 so ,charles proceeded3 ,when
 a system is consistent1 at least it    
does not condemn itself4 ,consistency is
 not truth1 but truth is consistency4   
,now1 ,i am not a fit judge whether or  
not a certain system is true1 but ,i may
 be quite a judge whether it is         
consistent with itself4 ,when an oracle 
equivocates it carries with it its own  
condemnation4 ,i almost think there is  
something in ,scripture on this subject1
 comparing in this respect the pagan and
 the inspired prophecies4 ,and this has 
struck me1 too1 that ,st4 ,paul gives   
this very account of a heretic1 that he 
is 'condemned of himself1' bearing his  
own condemnation on his face4 ,moreover1
 ,i was once in the company of ,freeborn
 7,i don't know if you are acquainted   
with him7 and others of the ,evangelical
 party1 and they showed plainly1 if they
 were to be trusted1 that ,luther and   
,melancthon did not agree together on   

the prime point of justification by     
faith2 a circumstance which had not come
 into the ,article-lecture4 ,also ,i    
have read somewhere1 or heard in some   
sermon1 that the ancient heretics always
 were inconsistent1 never could state   
plainly their meaning1 much less agree  
together2 and thus1 whether they would  
or no1 could not help giving to the     
simple a warning of their true          
character1 as if by their rattle4       
,charles stopped2 presently he          
continued3 ,this too has struck me2 that
 either there is no prophet of the truth
 on earth1 or the ,church of ,rome is   
that prophet4 ,that there is a prophet  
still1 or apostle1 or messenger1 or     
teacher1 or whatever he is to be called1
 seems evident by our believing in a    
visible ,church4 ,now common sense tells
 us what a messenger from ,god must be2 
first1 he must not contradict himself1  
as ,i have just been saying4 ,again1 a  
prophet of ,god can allow of no rival1  
but denounces all who make a separate   

claim1 as the prophets do in ,scripture4
 ,now1 it is impossible to say whether  
our ,church acknowledges or not         
,lutheranism in ,germany1 ,calvinism in 
,switzerland1 the ,nestorian and        
,monophysite bodies in the ,east4 ,nor  
does it clearly tell us what view it    
takes of the ,church of ,rome4 ,the only
 place where it recognizes its existence
 is in the ,homilies1 and there it      
speaks of it as ,antichrist4 ,nor has   
the ,greek ,church any intelligible     
position in ,anglican doctrine4 ,on the 
other hand1 the ,church of ,rome has    
this prima facie mark of a prophet1     
that1 like a prophet in ,scripture1 it  
admits no rival1 and anathematizes all  
doctrine counter to its own4 ,there's   
another thing3 a prophet of ,god is of  
course at home with his message2 he is  
not helpless and do-nothing in the midst
 of errors and in the war of opinions4  
,he knows what has been given him to    
declare1 how far it extends2 he can act 
as an umpire2 he is equal to            

emergencies4 ,this again tells in favour
 of the ,church of ,rome4 ,as age after 
age comes she is ever on the alert1     
questions every new comer1 sounds the   
note of alarm1 hews down strange        
doctrine1 claims and locates and        
perfects what is new and true4 ,the     
,church of ,rome inspires me with       
confidence2 ,i feel ,i can trust her4   
,it is another thing whether she is     
true2 ,i am not pretending now to decide
 that4 ,but ,i do not feel the like     
trust in our own ,church4 ,i love her   
more than ,i trust her4 ,she leaves me  
without faith4 ,now you see the state of
 my mind4 ,he fetched a deep1 sharp     
sigh1 as if he had got a load off him4  
,well1 said ,carlton1 when he had       
stopped1 this is all very pretty theory2
 whether it holds in matter of fact1 is 
another question4 ,we have been         
accustomed hitherto to think            
,chillingworth right1 when he talks of  
popes against popes1 councils against   
councils1 and so on4 ,certainly you will

 not be allowed by ,protestant          
controversialists to assume this perfect
 consistency in ,romish doctrine4 ,the  
truth is1 you have read very little2 and
 you judge of truth1 not by facts1 but  
by notions2 ,i mean1 you think it enough
 if a notion hangs together2 though you 
disavow it1 still1 in matter of fact1   
consistency is truth to you4 ,whether   
facts answer to theories you cannot     
tell1 and you don't inquire4 ,now ,i am 
not well read in the subject1 but ,i    
know enough to be sure that ,romanists  
will have more work to prove their      
consistency than you anticipate4 ,for   
instance1 they appeal to the ,fathers1  
yet put the ,pope above them2 they      
maintain the infallibility of the       
,church1 and prove it by ,scripture1 and
 then they prove ,scripture by the      
,church4 ,they think a ,general ,council
 infallible1 when1 but not before1 the  
,pope has ratified it2 ,bellarmine1 ,i  
think1 gives a list of ,general         
,councils which have erred4 ,and ,i     

never have been able to make out the    
,romish doctrine of ,indulgences4       
,charles thought over this2 then he     
said1 ,perhaps the case is as you say1  
that ,i ought to know the matter of fact
 more exactly before attempting to form 
a judgment on the subject2 but1 my dear 
,carlton1 ,i protest to you1 and you may
 think with what distress ,i say it1    
that if the ,church of ,rome is as      
ambiguous as our own ,church1 ,i shall  
be in the way to become a sceptic1 on   
the very ground that ,i shall have no   
competent authority to tell me what to  
believe4 ,the ,ethiopian said1 ',how can
 ,i know1 unless some man do teach me8' 
and ,st4 ,paul says1 ',faith cometh by  
hearing4' ,if no one claims my faith1   
how can ,i exercise it8 ,at least ,i    
shall run the risk of becoming a        
,latitudinarian2 for if ,i go by        
,scripture only1 certainly there is no  
creed given us in ,scripture4  ,our     
business1 said ,carlton1 is to make the 
best of things1 not the worst4 ,do keep 

this in mind2 be on your guard against a
 strained and morbid view of things4 ,be
 cheerful1 be natural1 and all will be  
easy4  ,you are always kind and         
considerate1 said ,charles2 but1 after  
all--,i wish ,i could make you see      
it--you have not a word to say by way of
 meeting my original difficulty of      
subscription4 ,how am ,i to leap over   
the wall8 ,it's nothing to the purpose  
that other communions have their walls  
also4  ,they now neared home1 and       
concluded their walk in silence1 each   
being fully occupied with the thoughts  
which the conversation had suggested4   
,,chapter ,,ix4   ,the ,vacation passed 
away silently and happily4 ,day         
succeeded day in quiet routine          
employments1 bringing insensible but    
sure accessions to the stock of         
knowledge and to the intellectual       
proficiency of both our students4       
,historians and orators were read for a 
last time1 and laid aside2 sciences were
 digested2 commentaries were run        

through2 and analyses and abstracts     
completed4 ,it was emphatically a silent
 toil4 ,while others might be steaming  
from ,london to ,bombay or the          
,havannah1 and months in the retrospect 
might look like years1 with ,reding and 
,sheffield the week had scarcely begun  
when it was found to be ending2 and when
 ,october came1 and they saw their      
,oxford friends again1 at first they    
thought they had a good deal to say to  
them1 but when they tried1 they found it
 did but concern minute points of their 
own reading and personal matters2 and   
they were reduced to silence with the   
wish to speak4  ,the season had changed1
 and reminded them that ,horsley was a  
place for summer sojourn1 not a         
dwelling4 ,there were heavy raw fogs    
hanging about the hills1 and storms of  
wind and rain4 ,the grass no longer     
afforded them a seat2 and when they     
betook themselves indoors it was        
discovered that the doors and windows   
did not shut close1 and that the chimney

 smoked4 ,then came those fruits1 the   
funeral feast of the year1 mulberries   
and walnuts2 the tasteless1 juiceless   
walnut2 the dark mulberry1 juicy but    
severe1 and mouldy withal1 as gathered  
not from the tree1 but from the damp    
earth4 ,and thus that green spot itself 
weaned them from the love of it4        
,charles looked around him1 and rose to 
depart as a conviva satur4 ,edisti      
satis1 tempus abire seemed written upon 
all4 ,the swallows had taken leave2 the 
leaves were paling2 the light broke     
late1 and failed soon4 ,the hopes of    
spring1 the peace and calm of summer1   
had given place to the sad realities of 
autumn4 ,he was hurrying to the world1  
who had been up on the mount2 he had    
lived without jars1 without             
distractions1 without disappointments2  
and he was now to take them as his      
portion4 ,for he was but a child of     
,adam2 ,horsley had been but a respite2 
and he had vividly presented to his     
memory the sad reverse which came upon  

him two years before--what a happy      
summer--what a forlorn autumn6 ,with    
these thoughts1 he put up his books and 
papers1 and turned his face towards ,st4
 ,saviour's4  ,oxford1 too1 was not     
quite what it had been to him2 the      
freshness of his admiration for it was  
over2 he now saw defects where at first 
all was excellent and good2 the romance 
of places and persons had passed away4  
,and there were changes too3 of his     
contemporaries some had already taken   
their degrees and left2 others were     
reading in the country2 others had gone 
off to other ,colleges on ,fellowships4 
,a host of younger faces had sprung up  
in hall and chapel1 and he hardly knew  
their names4 ,rooms which formerly had  
been his familiar lounge were now       
tenanted by strangers1 who claimed to   
have that right in them which1 to his   
imagination1 could only attach to those 
who had possessed them when he himself  
came into residence4 ,the ,college      
seemed to have deteriorated2 there was a

 rowing set1 which had not been there   
before1 a number of boys1 and a large   
proportion of snobs4  ,but1 what was a  
real trouble to ,charles1 it got clearer
 and clearer to his apprehension that   
his intimacy with ,sheffield was not    
quite what it had been4 ,they had1      
indeed1 passed the ,vacation together1  
and saw of each other more than ever3   
but their sympathies in each other were 
not as strong1 they had not the same    
likings and dislikings2 in short1 they  
had not such congenial minds as they    
fancied when they were freshmen4 ,there 
was not so much heart in their          
conversations1 and they more easily     
endured to miss each other's company4   
,they were both reading for             
honours--reading hard2 but ,sheffield's 
whole heart was in his work1 and        
religion was but a secondary matter to  
him4 ,he had no doubts1 difficulties1   
anxieties1 sorrows1 which much affected 
him4 ,it was not the certainty of faith 
which made a sunshine to his soul1 and  

dried up the mists of human weakness2   
rather1 he had no perceptible need      
within him of that vision of the ,unseen
 which is the ,christian's life4 ,he was
 unblemished in his character1 exemplary
 in his conduct2 but he was content with
 what the perishable world gave him4    
,charles's characteristic1 perhaps above
 anything else1 was an habitual sense of
 the ,divine ,presence2 a sense which1  
of course1 did not insure uninterrupted 
conformity of thought and deed to       
itself1 but still there it was--the     
pillar of the cloud before him and      
guiding him4 ,he felt himself to be     
,god's creature1 and responsible to     
,him--,god's possession1 not his own4   
,he had a great wish to succeed in the  
schools2 a thrill came over him when he 
thought of it2 but ambition was not his 
life2 he could have reconciled himself  
in a few minutes to failure4 ,thus      
disposed1 the only subjects on which the
 two friends freely talked together were
 connected with their common studies4   

,they read together1 examined each      
other1 used and corrected each other's  
papers1 and solved each other's         
difficulties4 ,perhaps it scarcely came 
home to ,sheffield1 sharp as he was1    
that there was any flagging of their    
intimacy4 ,religious controversy had    
been the food of his active intellect   
when it was novel2 now it had lost its  
interest1 and his books took its place4 
,but it was far different with ,charles2
 he had felt interest in religious      
questions for their own sake2 and when  
he had deprived himself of the pursuit  
of them it had been a self-denial4 ,now1
 then1 when they seemed forced on him   
again1 ,sheffield could not help him1   
where he most wanted the assistance of a
 friend4  ,a still more tangible trial  
was coming on him4 ,the reader has to be
 told that there was at that time a     
system of espionage prosecuted by       
various well-meaning men1 who thought it
 would be doing the ,university a       
service to point out such of its junior 

members as were what is called          
papistically inclined4 ,they did not    
perceive the danger such a course       
involved of disposing young men towards 
,catholicism1 by attaching to them the  
bad report of it1 and of forcing them   
farther by inflicting on them the       
inconsistencies of their position4      
,ideas which would have lain dormant or 
dwindled away in their minds were thus  
fixed1 defined1 located within them2 and
 the fear of the world's censure no     
longer served to deter1 when it had been
 actually incurred4 ,when ,charles      
attended the tea-party at ,freeborn's he
 was on his trial2 he was introduced not
 only into a school1 but into an        
inquisition2 and since he did not       
promise to be a subject for spiritual   
impression1 he was forthwith a subject  
for spiritual censure4 ,he became a     
marked man in the circles of ,capel     
,hall and ,st4 ,mark's4 ,his            
acquaintance with ,willis2 the questions
 he had asked at the ,article-lecture2  

stray remarks at wine-parties--were     
treasured up1 and strengthened the case 
against him4 ,one time1 on coming into  
his rooms1 he found ,freeborn1 who had  
entered to pay him a call1 prying into  
his books4 ,a volume of sermons1 of the 
school of the day1 borrowed of a friend 
for the sake of illustrating ,aristotle1
 lay on his table2 and in his           
bookshelves one of the more             
philosophical of the ,tracts for the    
,times was stuck in between a ,hermann  
,de ,metris and a ,thucydides4 ,another 
day his bedroom door was open1 and ,no4 
#b of the tea-party saw one of          
,overbeck's sacred prints pinned up     
against the wall4  ,facts like these    
were1 in most cases1 delated to the     
,head of the ,house to which a young man
 belonged2 who1 as a vigilant guardian  
of the purity of his undergraduates'    
,protestantism1 received the information
 with thankfulness1 and perhaps asked   
the informer to dinner4 ,it cannot be   
denied that in some cases this course of

 action succeeded in frightening and    
sobering the parties towards whom it was
 directed4 ,white was thus reclaimed to 
be a devoted son and useful minister of 
the ,church of ,england2 but it was a   
kill-or-cure remedy1 and not likely to  
answer with the more noble or the more  
able minds4 ,what effect it had upon    
,charles1 or whether any1 must be       
determined by the sequel2 here it will  
suffice to relate interviews which took 
place between him and the ,principal and
 ,vice-,principal of his ,college in    
consequence of it4     ,,chapter ,x4    
,when ,reding presented himself to the  
,vice-,principal1 the ,rev4 ,joshua     
,jennings1 to ask for leave to reside in
 lodgings for the two terms previous to 
his examination1 he was met with a      
courteous but decided refusal4 ,it took 
him altogether by surprise2 he had      
considered the request as a mere matter 
of form4 ,he sat half a minute silent1  
and then rose to take his departure4    
,the colour came to his cheek2 it was a 

repulse inflicted only on idle men who  
could not be trusted beyond the eye of  
the ,dean of the ,college4  ,the        
,vice-,principal seemed to expect him to
 ask the reason of his proceeding2 as   
,charles1 in his confusion1 did not seem
 likely to do so1 he condescended to    
open the conversation4 ,it was not meant
 as any reflection1 he said1 on ,mr4    
,reding's moral conduct2 he had ever    
been a well-conducted young man1 and had
 quite carried out the character with   
which he had come from school2 but there
 were duties to be observed towards the 
community1 and its undergraduate portion
 must be protected from the contagion of
 principles which were too rife at the  
moment4 ,charles was1 if possible1 still
 more surprised1 and suggested that     
there must be some misunderstanding if  
he had been represented to the          
,vice-,principal as connected with any  
so-called party in the place4 ,you don't
 mean to deny that there is a party1    
,mr4 ,reding1 answered the ,college     

authority1 by that form of expression8  
,he was a lean1 pale person1 with a     
large hook-nose and spectacles2 and     
seemed1 though a liberal in creed1 to be
 really a nursling of that early age    
when ,anabaptists fed the fires of      
,smithfield4 ,from his years1 practised 
talent1 and position1 he was well able  
to browbeat an unhappy juvenile who     
incurred his displeasure2 and1 though he
 really was a kind-hearted man at       
bottom1 he not unfrequently misused his 
power4 ,charles did not know how to     
answer his question2 and on his silence 
it was repeated4 ,at length he said that
 really he was not in a condition to    
speak against any one2 and if he spoke  
of a so-called party1 it was that he    
might not seem disrespectful to some who
 might be better men than himself4 ,mr4 
,vice was silent1 but not from being    
satisfied4  ,what would you call a      
party1 ,mr4 ,reding8 he said at length2 
what would be your definition of it8    
,charles paused to think2 at last he    

said3 ,persons who band together on     
their own authority for the maintenance 
of views of their own4  ,and will you   
say that these gentlemen have not views 
of their own8 asked ,mr4 ,jennings4     
,charles assented4  ,what is your view  
of the ,thirty-nine ,articles8 said the 
,vice-,principal abruptly4  ,my view6   
thought ,charles2 what can he mean8 my  
view of the ,articles6 like my opinion  
of things in general4 ,does he mean my  
'view' whether they are ,english or     
,latin1 long or short1 good or bad1     
expedient or not1 ,catholic or not1     
,calvinistic or ,erastian8  ,meanwhile  
,jennings kept steadily regarding him1  
and ,charles got more and more confused4
 ,i think1 he said1 making a desperate  
snatch at authoritative words1 ,i think 
that the ,articles 'contain a godly and 
wholesome doctrine1 and necessary for   
these times4'  ,that is the ,second     
,book of ,homilies1 ,mr4 ,reding1 not   
the ,articles4 ,besides1 ,i want your   
own opinion on the subject4 ,he         

proceeded1 after a pause3 ,what is      
justification8  ,justification1 444 said
 ,charles1 repeating the word1 and      
thinking2 then1 in the words of the     
,article1 he went on3 ,we are accounted 
righteous before ,god1 but only for the 
merit of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 by   
faith1 and not by our own works and     
deservings4  ,right1 said ,jennings2 but
 you have not answered my question4     
,what is justification8  ,this was very 
hard1 for it was one of ,charles's      
puzzles what justification was in       
itself1 for the ,articles do not define 
it any more than faith4 ,he answered to 
this effect1 that the ,articles did not 
define it4 ,the ,vice-,principal looked 
dissatisfied4  ,can ,general ,councils  
err8  ,yes1 answered ,charles4 ,this was
 right4  ,what do ,romanists say about  
them8  ,they think they err1 too4 ,this 
was all wrong4  ,no1 said ,jennings1    
they think them infallible4  ,charles   
was silent2 ,jennings tried to force his
 decision upon him4  ,at length ,charles

 said that ,only some ,general ,councils
 were admitted as infallible by the     
,romanists1 and he believed that        
,bellarmine gave a list of ,general     
,councils which had erred4  ,another    
pause1 and a gathering cloud on         
,jennings' brow4  ,he returned to his   
former subject4 ,in what sense do you   
understand the ,articles1 ,mr4 ,reding8 
he asked4 ,that was more than ,charles  
could tell2 he wished very much to know 
the right sense of them2 so he beat     
about for the received answer4  ,in the 
sense of ,scripture1 he said4 ,this was 
true1 but nugatory4  ,rather1 said      
,jennings1 you understand ,scripture in 
the sense of the ,articles4  ,charles   
assented for peace-sake4 ,but his       
concession availed not2 the             
,vice-,principal pursued his advantage4 
,they must not interpret each other1    
,mr4 ,reding1 else you revolve in a     
circle4 ,let me repeat my question4 ,in 
what sense do you interpret the         
,articles8  ,i wish to take them1       

,reding answered1 in the general and    
received sense of our ,church1 as all   
our divines and present ,bishops take   
them4  ,the ,vice-,principal looked     
pleased4 ,charles could not help being  
candid1 and said in a lower tone1 as if 
words of course1 ,that is1 on faith4    
,this put all wrong again4 ,jennings    
would not allow this2 it was a blind1   
,popish reliance2 it was very well1 when
 he first came to the ,university1      
before he had read the ,articles1 to    
take them on trust2 but a young man who 
had had the advantages of ,mr4 ,reding1 
who had been three years at ,st4        
,saviour's ,college1 and had attended   
the ,article-lectures1 ought to hold the
 received view1 not only as being       
received1 but as his own1 with a free   
intellectual assent4 ,he went on to ask 
him by what texts he proved the         
,protestant doctrine of justification4  
,charles gave two or three of the usual 
passages with such success1 that the    
,vice-,principal was secretly beginning 

to relent1 when1 unhappily1 on asking a 
last question as a matter of course1 he 
received an answer which confirmed all  
his former surmises4  ,what is our      
,church's doctrine concerning the       
intercession of ,saints8  ,charles said 
that he did not recollect that it had   
expressed any opinion on the subject4   
,jennings bade him think again2 ,charles
 thought in vain4  ,well1 what is your  
opinion of it1 ,mr4 ,reding8  ,charles1 
believing it to be an open point1       
thought he should be safe in imitating  
our ,church's moderation4 ,there are    
different opinions on the subject1 he   
said3 some persons think they intercede 
for us1 others1 that they do not4 ,it is
 easy to go into extremes2 perhaps      
better to avoid such questions          
altogether2 better to go by ,scripture2 
the book of ,revelation speaks of the   
intercession of ,saints1 but does not   
expressly say that they intercede for   
us1 c41 c4  ,jennings sat upright in his
 easy-chair1 with indignation mounting  

into his forehead4 ,at length his face  
became like night4 ,that is your        
opinion1 ,mr4 ,reding4  ,charles began  
to be frightened4  ,please to take up   
that ,prayer ,book and turn to the #bbnd
 ,article4 ,now begin reading it4  ,the 
,romish doctrine1 said ,charles1--the   
,romish doctrine concerning purgatory1  
pardon1 worshipping and adoration as    
well of images as of relics1 and also   
invocation of ,saints----  ,stop there1 
said the ,vice-,principal2 read those   
words again4  ,and also invocation of   
,saints4  ,now1 ,mr4 ,reding4  ,charles 
was puzzled1 thought he had made some   
blunder1 could not find it1 and was     
silent4  ,well1 ,mr4 ,reding8  ,charles 
at length said that he thought ,mr4     
,jennings had spoken about intercession4
  ,so ,i did1 he made answer4  ,and     
this1 said ,charles timidly1 speaks of  
invocation4  ,jennings gave a little    
start in his arm-chair1 and slightly    
coloured4 ,eh8 he said2 give me the     
book4 ,he slowly read the ,article1 and 

then cast a cautious eye over the page  
before and after4 ,there was no help for
 it4 ,he began again4  ,and so1 ,mr4    
,reding1 you actually mean to shelter   
yourself by that subtle distinction     
between invocation and intercession2 as 
if ,papists did not invoke in order to  
gain the ,saints' intercession1 and as  
if the ,saints were not supposed by them
 to intercede in answer to invocation8  
,the terms are correlative4             
,intercession of ,saints1 instead of    
being an extreme only1 as you consider1 
is a ,romish abomination4 ,i am ashamed 
of you1 ,mr4 ,reding2 ,i am pained and  
hurt that a young man of your promise1  
of good ability1 and excellent morals1  
should be guilty of so gross an evasion 
of the authoritative documents of our   
,church1 such an outrage upon common    
sense1 so indecent a violation of the   
terms on which alone he was allowed to  
place his name on the books of this     
society4 ,i could not have a clearer    
proof that your mind has been           

perverted--,i fear ,i must use a        
stronger term1 debauched--by the        
sophistries and jesuistries which       
unhappily have found entrance among us4 
,good morning1 ,mr4 ,reding4  ,so it was
 a thing settled3 ,charles was to be    
sent home1--an endurable banishment4    
,before he went down he paid a visit of 
form to the old ,principal--a worthy man
 in his generation1 who before now had  
been a good parish priest1 had          
instructed the ignorant and fed the     
poor2 but now in the end of his days1   
falling on evil times1 was permitted1   
for inscrutable purposes1 to give       
evidence of that evil puritanical leaven
 which was a secret element of his      
religion4 ,he had been kind to ,charles 
hitherto1 which made his altered manner 
more distressing to him4  ,we had hoped1
 he said1 ,mr4 ,reding1 that so good a  
young man as you once were would have   
gained a place on some foundation1 and  
been settled here1 and been a useful man
 in his generation1 sir2 and a column1 a

 buttress of the ,church of ,england1   
sir4 ,well1 sir1 here are my best wishes
 for you1 sir4 ,when you come up for    
your ,master's degree1 sir--no1 ,i think
 it is your ,bachelor's--which is it1   
,mr4 ,reding1 are you yet a ,bachelor8  
oh1 ,i see your gown4  ,charles said he 
had not yet been into the schools4      
,well1 sir1 when you come up to be      
examined1 ,i should say--to be          
examined--we will hope that in the      
interval1 reflection1 and study1 and    
absence perhaps from dangerous          
companions1 will have brought you to a  
soberer state of mind1 ,mr4 ,reding4    
,charles was shocked at the language    
used about him4 ,really1 sir1 he said1  
if you knew me better1 you would feel   
that ,i am likely neither to receive nor
 do harm by remaining here between this 
and ,easter4  ,what6 remain here1 sir1  
with all the young men about8 asked ,dr4
 ,bluett1 with astonishment1 with all   
the young men about you1 sir8  ,charles 
really had not a word to say2 he did not

 know himself in so novel a position4 ,i
 cannot conceive1 sir1 he said1 at last1
 why ,i should be unfit company for the 
gentlemen of the ,college4  ,dr4        
,bluett's jaw dropped1 and his eyes     
assumed a hollow aspect4 ,you will      
corrupt their minds1 sir1 he said1--you 
will corrupt their minds4 ,then he      
added1 in a sepulchral tone1 which came 
from the very depths of his inside3 ,you
 will introduce them1 sir1 to some      
subtle ,jesuit--to some subtle ,jesuit1 
,mr4 ,reding4     ,,chapter ,,xi4       
,mrs4 ,reding was by this time settled  
in the neighbourhood of old friends in  
,devonshire2 and there ,charles spent   
the winter and early spring with her and
 his three sisters1 the eldest of whom  
was two years older than himself4       
,come1 shut your dull books1 ,charles1  
said ,caroline1 the youngest1 a girl of 
fourteen2 make way for the tea2 ,i am   
sure you have read enough4 ,you         
sometimes don't speak a word for an hour
 together2 at least1 you might tell us  

what you are reading about4  ,my dear   
,carry1 you would not be much the wiser 
if ,i did1 answered ,charles2 it is     
,greek history4  ,oh1 said ,caroline1 ,i
 know more than you think2 ,i have read 
,goldsmith1 and good part of ,rollin1   
besides ,pope's ,homer4  ,capital6 said 
,charles2 well1 ,i am reading about     
,pelopidas--who was he8  ,pelopidas6    
answered ,caroline1 ,i ought to know4   
,oh1 ,i recollect1 he had an ivory      
shoulder4  ,well said1 ,carry2 but ,i   
have not yet a distinct idea of him     
either4 ,was he a statue1 or flesh and  
blood1 with this shoulder of his8  ,oh1 
he was alive2 somebody ate him1 ,i      
think4  ,well1 was he a god or a man8   
said ,charles4  ,oh1 it's a mistake of  
mine1 said ,caroline2 he was a goddess1 
the ivory-footed--no1 that was ,thetis4 
,my dear ,caroline1 said her mother1 do 
not talk so at random2 think before you 
speak2 you know better than this4  ,she 
has1 ma'am1 said ,charles1 what ,mr4    
,jennings would call 'a very inaccurate 

mind4'  ,i recollect perfectly now1 said
 ,caroline1 he was a friend of          
,epaminondas4  ,when did he live8 asked 
,charles4 ,caroline was silent4  ,oh1   
,carry1 said ,eliza1 don't you recollect
 the memoria technica8  ,i never could  
learn it1 said ,caroline2 ,i hate it4   
,nor can ,i1 said ,mary2 give me good   
native numbers2 they are sweet and      
kindly1 like flowers in a bed2 but ,i   
don't like your artificial flower-pots4 
,but surely1 said ,charles1 a memoria   
technica makes you recollect a great    
many dates which you otherwise could    
not8  ,the crabbed names are more       
difficult even to pronounce than the    
numbers to learn1 said ,caroline4       
,that's because you have very few dates 
to get up1 said ,charles2 but common    
writing is a memoria technica4  ,that's 
beyond ,caroline1 said ,mary4  ,what are
 words but artificial signs for ideas8  
said ,charles2 they are more musical1   
but as arbitrary4 ,there is no more     
reason why the sound 'hat' should mean  

the particular thing so called1 which we
 put on our heads1 than why             
'abul-distof' should stand for #aebj4   
,oh1 my dear child1 said ,mrs4 ,reding1 
how you run on6 ,don't be paradoxical4  
,my dear mother1 said ,charles1 coming  
round to the fire1 ,i don't want to be  
paradoxical2 it's only a generalization4
  ,keep it1 then1 for the schools1 my   
dear2 ,i dare say it will do you good   
there1 continued ,mrs4 ,reding1 while   
she continued her hemming2 poor         
,caroline will be as much put to it in  
logic as in history4  ,i am in a        
dilemma1 said ,charles1 as he seated    
himself on a little stool at his        
mother's feet2 for ,carry calls me      
stupid if ,i am silent1 and you call me 
paradoxical if ,i speak4  ,good sense1  
said his mother1 is the golden mean4    
,and what is common sense8 said         
,charles4  ,the silver mean1 said       
,eliza4  ,well done1 said ,charles2 it  
is small change for every hour4         
,rather1 said ,caroline1 it is the      

copper mean1 for we want it1 like alms  
for the poor1 to give away4 ,people are 
always asking me for it4 ,if ,i can't   
tell who ,isaac's father was1 ,mary     
says1 ',o ,carry1 where's your common   
sense8' ,if ,i am going out of doors1   
,eliza runs up1 ',carry1' she cries1    
'you haven't common sense2 your shawl's 
all pinned awry4' ,and when ,i ask mamma
 the shortest way across the fields to  
,dalton1 she says1 ',use your common    
sense1 my dear4'  ,no wonder you have so
 little of it1 poor dear child1 said    
,charles2 no bank could stand such a    
run4  ,no such thing1 said ,mary2 it    
flows into her bank ten times as fast as
 it comes out4 ,she has plenty of it    
from us2 and what she does with it no   
one can make out2 she either hoards or  
she speculates4  ',like the great       
ocean1' said ,charles1 'which receives  
the rivers1 yet is not full4'  ,that's  
somewhere in ,scripture1 said ,eliza4   
,in the ',preacher1' said ,charles1 and 
he continued the quotation2 ',all things

 are full of labour1 man cannot utter   
it2 the eye is not satisfied with       
seeing1 nor the ear filled with         
hearing4'  ,his mother sighed2 ,take my 
cup1 my love1 she said2 no more4  ,i    
know why ,charles is so fond of the     
',preacher1' said ,mary2 it's because   
he's tired of reading2 'much study is a 
weariness to the flesh4' ,i wish we     
could help you1 dear ,charles4  ,my dear
 boy1 ,i really think you read too much1
 said his mother2 only think how many   
hours you have been at it to-day4 ,you  
are always up one or two hours before   
the sun2 and ,i don't think you have had
 your walk to-day4  ,it's so dismal     
walking alone1 my dear mother2 and as to
 walking with you and my sisters1 it's  
pleasant enough1 but no exercise4  ,but1
 ,charlie1 said ,mary1 that's absurd of 
you2 these nice sunny days1 which you   
could not expect at this season1 are    
just the time for long walks4 ,why don't
 you resolve to make straight for the   
plantations1 or to mount ,hart ,hill1 or

 go right through ,dun ,wood and back8  
,because all woods are dun and dingy    
just now1 ,mary1 and not green4 ,it's   
quite melancholy to see them4  ,just the
 finest time of the year1 said his      
mother2 it's universally allowed2 all   
painters say that the autumn is the     
season to see a landscape in4  ,all gold
 and russet1 said ,mary4  ,it makes me  
melancholy1 said ,charles4  ,what6 the  
beautiful autumn make you melancholy8   
asked his mother4  ,oh1 my dear mother1 
you mean to say that ,i am paradoxical  
again2 ,i cannot help it4 ,i like       
spring2 but autumn saddens me4  ,charles
 always says so1 said ,mary2 he thinks  
nothing of the rich hues into which the 
sober green changes2 he likes the dull  
uniform of summer4  ,no1 it is not that1
 said ,charles2 ,i never saw anything so
 gorgeous as ,magdalen ,water-walk1 for 
instance1 in ,october2 it is quite      
wonderful1 the variety of colours4 ,i   
admire1 and am astonished2 but ,i cannot
 love or like it4 ,it is because ,i     

can't separate the look of things from  
what it portends2 that rich variety is  
but the token of disease and death4     
,surely1 said ,mary1 colours have their 
own intrinsic beauty2 we may like them  
for their own sake4  ,no1 no1 said      
,charles1 we always go by association2  
else why not admire raw beef1 or a toad1
 or some other reptiles1 which are as   
beautiful and bright as tulips or       
cherries1 yet revolting1 because we     
consider what they are1 not how they    
look8  ,what next8 said his mother1     
looking up from her work2 my dear       
,charles1 you are not serious in        
comparing cherries to raw beef or to    
toads8  ,no1 my dear mother1 answered   
,charles1 laughing1 no1 ,i only say that
 they look like them1 not are like them4
  ,a toad look like a cherry1 ,charles6 
persisted ,mrs4 ,reding4  ,oh1 my dear  
mother1 he answered1 ,i can't explain2  
,i really have said nothing out of the  
way4 ,mary does not think ,i have4      
,but1 said ,mary1 why not associate     

pleasant thoughts with autumn8  ,it is  
impossible1 said ,charles2 it is the    
sick season and the deathbed of ,nature4
 ,i cannot look with pleasure on the    
decay of the mother of all living4 ,the 
many hues upon the landscape are but the
 spots of dissolution4  ,this is a      
strained1 unnatural view1 ,charles1 said
 ,mary2 shake yourself1 and you will    
come to a better mind4 ,don't you like  
to see a rich sunset8 yet the sun is    
leaving you4  ,charles was for a moment 
posed2 then he said1 ,yes1 but there was
 no autumn in ,eden2 suns rose and set  
in ,paradise1 but the leaves were always
 green1 and did not wither4 ,there was a
 river to feed them4 ,autumn is the     
'fall4'  ,so1 my dearest ,charles1 said 
,mrs4 ,reding1 you don't go out walking 
these fine days because there was no    
autumn in the garden of ,eden8  ,oh1    
said ,charles1 laughing1 it is cruel to 
bring me so to book4 ,what ,i meant was1
 that my reading was a direct obstacle  
to walking1 and that the fine weather   

did not tempt me to remove it4  ,i am   
glad we have you here1 my dear1 said his
 mother1 for we can force you out now   
and then2 at ,college ,i suspect you    
never walk at all4  ,it's only for a    
time1 ma'am1 said ,charles2 when my     
examination is over1 ,i will take as    
long walks as ,i did with ,edward ,gandy
 that winter after ,i left school4  ,ah1
 how merry you were then1 ,charles6 said
 ,mary2 so happy with the thoughts of   
,oxford before you6  ,ah1 my dear1 said 
,mrs4 ,reding1 you'll then walk too     
much1 as you now walk too little4 ,my   
good boy1 you are so earnest about      
everything4  ,it's a shame to find fault
 with him for being diligent1 said      
,mary3 you like him to read for honours1
 ,i know1 mamma2 but if he is to get    
them he must read a great deal4  ,true1 
my love1 answered ,mrs4 ,reding2        
,charles is a dear good fellow1 ,i know4
 ,how glad we all shall be to have him  
ordained1 and settled in a curacy6      
,charles sighed4 ,come1 ,mary1 he said1 

give us some music1 now the urn has gone
 away4 ,play me that beautiful air of   
,beethoven1 the one ,i call ',the ,voice
 of the ,dead4'  ,oh1 ,charles1 you do  
give such melancholy names to things6   
cried ,mary4  ,the other day1 said      
,eliza1 we had a most beautiful scent   
wafted across the road as we were       
walking1 and he called it 'the ,ghost of
 the ,past2' and he says that the sound 
of the ,eolian harp is 'remorseful4'    
,now1 you'd think all that very pretty1 
said ,charles1 if you saw it in a book  
of poems2 but you call it melancholy    
when ,i say it4  ,oh1 yes1 said         
,caroline1 because poets never mean what
 they say1 and would not be poetical    
unless they were melancholy4  ,well1    
said ,mary1 ,i play to you1 ,charles1 on
 this one condition1 that you let me    
give you some morning a serious lecture 
on that melancholy of yours1 which1 ,i  
assure you is growing on you4           
,,chapter ,,xii4   ,charles's           
perplexities rapidly took a definite    

form on his coming into ,devonshire4    
,the very fact of his being at home1 and
 not at ,oxford where he ought to have  
been1 brought them before his mind2 and 
the near prospect of his examination and
 degree justified the consideration of  
them4 ,no addition indeed was made to   
their substance1 as already described2  
but they were no longer vague and       
indistinct1 but thoroughly apprehended  
by him2 nor did he make up his mind that
 they were insurmountable1 but he saw   
clearly what it was that had to be      
surmounted4 ,the particular form of     
argument into which they happened to    
fall was determined by the circumstances
 in which he found himself at the time1 
and was this1 viz4 how he could         
subscribe the ,articles ex animo1       
without faith1 more or less1 in his     
,church as the imponent2 and next1 how  
he could have faith in her1 her history 
and present condition being what they   
were4 ,the fact of these difficulties   
was a great source of distress to him4  

,it was aggravated by the circumstance  
that he had no one to talk to1 or to    
sympathize with him under them4 ,and it 
was completed by the necessity of       
carrying about with him a secret which  
he dared not tell to others1 yet which  
he foreboded must be told one day4 ,all 
this was the secret of that depression  
of spirits which his sisters had        
observed in him4  ,he was one day       
sitting thoughtfully over the fire with 
a book in his hand1 when ,mary entered4 
,i wish you would teach me the art of   
reading ,greek in live coals1 she said4 
,sermons in stones1 and good in         
everything1 answered ,charles4  ,you do 
well to liken yourself to the melancholy
 ,jaques1 she replied4  ,not so1 said   
he1 but to the good ,duke ,charles1 who 
was banished to the green forest4  ,a   
great grievance1 answered ,mary1 we     
being the wild things with whom you are 
forced to live4 ,my dear ,charles1 she  
continued1 ,i hope the tittle-tattle    
that drove you here does not still dwell

 on your mind4  ,why1 it is not very    
pleasant1 ,mary1 after having been on   
the best terms with the whole ,college1 
and in particular with the ,principal   
and ,jennings1 at last to be sent down1 
as a rowing-man might be rusticated for 
tandem-driving4 ,you have no notion how 
strong the old ,principal was1 and      
,jennings too4  ,well1 my dearest       
,charles1 you must not brood over it1   
said ,mary1 as ,i fear you are doing4   
,i don't see where it is to end1 said   
,charles2 the ,principal expressly said 
that my prospects at the ,university    
were knocked up4 ,i suppose they would  
not give me a testimonial1 if ,i wished 
to stand for a fellowship anywhere4     
,oh1 it is a temporary mistake1 said    
,mary2 ,i dare say by this time they    
know better4 ,and it's one great gain to
 have you with us2 we1 at least1 ought  
to be obliged to them4  ,i have been so 
very careful1 ,mary1 said ,charles2 ,i  
have never been to the evening-parties1 
or to the sermons which are talked about

 in the ,university4 ,it's quite amazing
 to me what can have put it into their  
heads4 ,at the ,article-lecture ,i now  
and then asked a question1 but it was   
really because ,i wished to understand  
and get up the different subjects4      
,jennings fell on me the moment ,i      
entered his room4 ,i can call it nothing
 else2 very civil at first in his       
manner1 but there was something in his  
eye before he spoke which told me at    
once what was coming4 ,it's odd a man of
 such self-command as he should not     
better hide his feelings2 but ,i have   
always been able to see what ,jennings  
was thinking about4  ,depend on it1 said
 his sister1 you will think nothing of  
it whatever this time next year4 ,it    
will be like a summer-cloud1 come and   
gone4  ,and then it damps me1 and       
interrupts me in my reading4 ,i fall    
back thinking of it1 and cannot give my 
mind to my books1 or exert myself4 ,it  
is very hard4  ,mary sighed2 ,i wish ,i 
could help you1 she said2 but women can 

do so little4 ,come1 let me take the    
fretting1 and you the reading2 that'll  
be a fair division4  ,and then my dear  
mother too1 he continued2 what will she 
think of it when it comes to her ears8  
and come it must4  ,nonsense1 said      
,mary1 don't make a mountain of a       
mole-hill4 ,you will go back1 take your 
degree1 and nobody will be the wiser4   
,no1 it can't be so1 said ,charles      
seriously4  ,what do you mean8 asked    
,mary4  ,these things don't clear off in
 that way1 said he2 it is no            
summer-cloud2 it may turn to rain1 for  
what they know4  ,mary looked at him    
with some surprise4  ,i mean1 he said1  
that ,i have no confidence that they    
will let me take my degree1 any more    
than let me reside there4  ,that is very
 absurd1 said she2 it's what ,i meant by
 brooding over things1 and making       
mountains of mole-hills4  ,my sweet     
,mary1 he said1 affectionately taking   
her hand1 my only real confidant and    
comfort1 ,i would tell you something    

more1 if you could bear it4  ,mary was  
frightened1 and her heart beat4         
,charles1 she said1 withdrawing her     
hand1 any pain is less than to see you  
thus4 ,i see too clearly that something 
is on your mind4  ,charles put his feet 
on the fender1 and looked down4  ,i     
can't tell you1 he said1 at length1 with
 vehemence2 then1 seeing by her face how
 much he was distressing her1 he said1  
half-laughing1 as if to turn the edge of
 his words1 ,my dear ,mary1 when people 
bear witness against one1 one can't help
 fearing that there is1 perhaps1        
something to bear witness against4      
,impossible1 ,charles6 you corrupt other
 people6 you falsify the ,prayer ,book  
and ,articles6 impossible6  ,mary1 which
 do you think would be the best judge   
whether my face was dirty and my coat   
shabby1 you or ,i8 ,well1 then1 perhaps 
,jennings1 or at least common report1   
knows more about me than ,i do myself4  
,you must not speak in this way1 said   
,mary1 much hurt2 you really do pain me 

now4 ,what can you mean8  ,charles      
covered his face with his hands1 and at 
length said3 ,it's no good2 you can't   
assist me here2 ,i only pain you4 ,i    
ought not to have begun the subject4    
,there was a silence4  ,my dearest      
,charles1 said ,mary tenderly1 come1 ,i 
will bear anything1 and not be annoyed4 
,anything better than to see you go on  
in this way4 ,but really you frighten   
me4  ,why1 he answered1 when a number of
 people tell me that ,oxford is not my  
place1 not my position1 perhaps they are
 right2 perhaps it isn't4  ,but is that 
really all8 she said2 who wants you to  
lead an ,oxford life8 not we4  ,no1 but 
,oxford implies taking a degree--taking 
orders4  ,now1 my dear ,charles1 speak  
out2 don't drop hints2 let me know2 and 
she sat down with a look of great       
anxiety4  ,well1 he said1 making an     
effort2 yet ,i don't know where to      
begin2 but many things have happened to 
me1 in various ways1 to show me that ,i 
have not a place1 a position1 a home1   

that ,i am not made for1 that ,i am a   
stranger in1 the ,church of ,england4   
,there was a dreadful pause2 ,mary      
turned very pale2 then1 darting at a    
conclusion with precipitancy1 she said  
quickly1 ,you mean to say1 you are going
 to join the ,church of ,rome1 ,charles4
  ,no1 he said1 it is not so4 ,i mean no
 such thing2 ,i mean just what ,i say2  
,i have told you the whole2 ,i have kept
 nothing back4 ,it is this1 and no      
more--that ,i feel out of place4  ,well1
 then1 she said1 you must tell me more2 
for1 to my apprehension1 you mean just  
what ,i have said1 nothing short of it4 
,i can't go through things in order1 he 
said2 but wherever ,i go1 whomever ,i   
talk with1 ,i feel him to be another    
sort of person from what ,i am4 ,i can't
 convey it to you2 you won't understand 
me2 but the words of the ,psalm1 ',i am 
a stranger upon earth1' describe what ,i
 always feel4 ,no one thinks or feels   
like me4 ,i hear sermons1 ,i talk on    
religious subjects with friends1 and    

every one seems to bear witness against 
me4 ,and now the ,college bears its     
witness1 and sends me down4  ,oh1       
,charles1 said ,mary1 how changed you   
are6 and tears came into her eyes2 you  
used to be so cheerful1 so happy4 ,you  
took such pleasure in every one1 in     
everything4 ,we used to laugh and say1  
',all ,charlie's geese are swans4' ,what
 has come over you8 ,she paused1 and    
then continued3 ,don't you recollect    
those lines in the ',christian ,year'8  
,i can't repeat them2 we used to apply  
them to you2 something about hope or    
love 'making all things bright with her 
own magic smile4'  ,charles was touched 
when he was reminded of what he had been
 three years before2 he said3 ,i suppose
 it is coming out of shadows into       
realities4  ,there has been much to     
sadden you1 she added1 sighing2 and now 
these nasty books are too much for you4 
,why should you go up for honours8      
what's the good of it8  ,there was a    
pause again4  ,i wish ,i could bring    

home to you1 said ,charles1 the number  
of intimations1 as it were1 which have  
been given me of my uncongeniality1 as  
it may be called1 with things as they   
are4 ,what perhaps most affected me1 was
 a talk ,i had with ,carlton1 whom ,i   
have lately been reading with2 for1 if  
,i could not agree with him1 or rather1 
if he bore witness against me1 who could
 be expected to say a word for me8 ,i   
cannot bear the pomp and pretence which 
,i see everywhere4 ,i am not speaking   
against individuals2 they are very good 
persons1 ,i know2 but1 really1 if you   
saw ,oxford as it is6 ,the ,heads with  
such large incomes2 they are indeed very
 liberal of their money1 and their wives
 are often simple1 self-denying persons1
 as every one says1 and do a great deal 
of good in the place2 but ,i speak of   
the system4 ,here are ministers of      
,christ with large incomes1 living in   
finely furnished houses1 with wives and 
families1 and stately butlers and       
servants in livery1 giving dinners all  

in the best style1 condescending and    
gracious1 waving their hands and mincing
 their words1 as if they were the cream 
of the earth1 but without anything to   
make them clergymen but a black coat and
 a white tie4 ,and then ,bishops or     
,deans come1 with women tucked under    
their arm2 and they can't enter church  
but a fine powdered man runs first with 
a cushion for them to sit on1 and a warm
 sheepskin to keep their feet from the  
stones4  ,mary laughed3 ,well1 my dear  
,charles1 she said1 ,i did not think you
 had seen so much of ,bishops1 ,deans1  
,professors1 and ,heads of houses at    
,st4 ,saviour's2 you have kept good     
company4  ,i have my eyes about me1 said
 ,charles1 and have had quite           
opportunities enough2 ,i can't go into  
particulars4  ,well1 you have been hard 
on them1 ,i think1 said ,mary2 when a   
poor old man has the rheumatism1 and she
 sighed a little1 it is hard he mayn't  
have his feet kept from the cold4  ,ah1 
,mary1 ,i can't bring it home to you6   

but you must1 please1 throw yourself    
into what ,i say1 and not criticize my  
instances or my terms4 ,what ,i mean is1
 that there is a worldly air about      
everything1 as unlike as possible the   
spirit of the ,gospel4 ,i don't impute  
to the dons ambition or avarice2 but    
still1 what ,heads of houses1 ,fellows1 
and all of them evidently put before    
them as an end is1 to enjoy the world in
 the first place1 and to serve ,god in  
the second4 ,not that they don't make it
 their final object to get to heaven2   
but their immediate object is to be     
comfortable1 to marry1 to have a fair   
income1 station1 and respectability1 a  
convenient house1 a pleasant country1 a 
sociable neighbourhood4 ,there is       
nothing high about them4 ,i declare ,i  
think the ,puseyites are the only       
persons who have high views in the whole
 place2 ,i should say1 the only persons 
who profess them1 for ,i don't know them
 to speak about them4 ,he thought of    
,white4  ,well1 you are talking of      

things ,i don't know about1 said ,mary2 
but ,i can't think all the young clever 
men of the place are looking out for    
ease and comfort2 nor can ,i believe    
that in the ,church of ,rome money has  
always been put to the best of purposes4
  ,i said nothing about the ,church of  
,rome1 said ,charles2 why do you bring  
in the ,church of ,rome8 that's another 
thing altogether4 ,what ,i mean is1 that
 there is a worldly smell about ,oxford 
which ,i can't abide4 ,i am not using   
'worldly' in its worse sense4 ,people   
are religious and charitable2 but--,i   
don't like to mention names--but ,i know
 various dons1 and the notion of        
evangelical poverty1 the danger of      
riches1 the giving up all for ,christ1  
all those ideas which are first         
principles in ,scripture1 as ,i read it1
 don't seem to enter into their idea of 
religion4 ,i declare1 ,i think that is  
the reason why the ,puseyites are so    
unpopular4  ,well1 ,i can't see1 said   
,mary1 why you must be disgusted with   

the world1 and with your place and      
duties in it1 because there are worldly 
people in it4  ,but ,i was speaking of  
,carlton1 said ,charles2 do you know1   
good fellow as he is--and ,i love1      
admire1 and respect him exceedingly--he 
actually laid it down almost as an      
axiom1 that a clergyman of the ,english 
,church ought to marry8 ,he said that   
celibacy might be very well in other    
communions1 but that a man made himself 
a fool1 and was out of joint with the   
age1 who remained single in the ,church 
of ,england4  ,poor ,charles was so     
serious1 and the proposition which he   
related was so monstrous1 that ,mary1 in
 spite of her real distress1 could not  
help laughing out4 ,i really cannot help
 it1 she said2 well1 it really was a    
most extraordinary statement1 ,i        
confess4 ,but1 my dear ,charlie1 you are
 not afraid that he will carry you off  
against your will1 and marry you to some
 fair lady before you know where you    
are8  ,don't talk in that way1 ,mary1   

said ,charles2 ,i can't bear a joke just
 now4 ,i mean1 ,carlton is so sensible a
 man1 and takes so just a view of       
things1 that the conviction flashed on  
my mind1 that the ,church of ,england   
really was what he implied it to be--a  
form of religion very unlike that of the
 ,apostles4  ,this sobered ,mary indeed4
 ,alas1 she said1 we have got upon very 
different ground now2 not what our      
,church thinks of you1 but what you     
think of our ,church4 ,there was a      
pause4 ,i thought this was at the       
bottom1 she said2 ,i never could believe
 that a parcel of people1 some of whom  
you cared nothing for1 telling you that 
you were not in your place1 would make  
you think so1 unless you first felt it  
yourself4 ,that's the real truth2 and   
then you interpret what others say in   
your own way4 ,another uncomfortable    
pause4 ,then she continued3 ,i see how  
it will be4 ,when you take up a thing1  
,charles1 ,i know well you don't lay it 
down4 ,no1 you have made up your mind   

already4 ,we shall see you a ,roman     
,catholic4  ,do you then bear witness   
against me1 ,mary1 as well as the rest8 
said he sorrowfully4  ,she saw her      
mistake4 ,no1 she answered2 all ,i say  
is1 that it rests with yourself1 not    
with others4 ,if you have made up your  
mind1 there's no help for it4 ,it is not
 others who drive you1 who bear witness 
against you4 ,dear ,charles1 don't      
mistake me1 and don't deceive yourself4 
,you have a strong will4  ,at this      
moment ,caroline entered the room4 ,i   
could not think where you were1 ,mary1  
she said2 here ,perkins has been crying 
after you ever so long4 ,it's something 
about dinner2 ,i don't know what4 ,we   
have hunted high and low1 and never     
guessed you were helping ,charles at his
 books4 ,mary gave a deep sigh1 and left
 the room4     ,,chapter ,,xiii4        
,neither to brother nor to sister had   
the conversation been a satisfaction or 
relief4 ,i can go nowhere for sympathy1 
thought ,charles2 dear ,mary does not   

understand me more than others4 ,i can't
 bring out what ,i mean and feel2 and   
when ,i attempt to do so1 my statements 
and arguments seem absurd to myself4 ,it
 has been a great effort to tell her2   
and in one sense it is a gain1 for it is
 a trial over4 ,else ,i have taken      
nothing by my move1 and might as well   
have held my tongue4 ,i have simply     
pained her without relieving myself4    
,by-the-bye1 she has gone off believing 
about twice as much as the fact4 ,i was 
going to set her right when ,carry came 
in4 ,my only difficulty is about taking 
orders2 and she thinks ,i am going to be
 a ,roman ,catholic4 ,how absurd6 but   
women will run on so2 give an inch1 and 
they take an ell4 ,i know nothing of the
 ,roman ,catholics4 ,the simple question
 is1 whether ,i should go to the ,bar or
 the ,church4 ,i declare1 ,i think ,i   
have made vastly too much of it myself4 
,i ought to have begun this way with    
her1--,i ought to have said1 ',d'you    
know1 ,i have serious thoughts of       

reading law8' ,i've made a hash of it4  
,poor ,mary1 on the other hand1 was in a
 confusion of thought and feeling as    
painful as it was new to her2 though for
 a time household matters and necessary 
duties towards her younger sisters      
occupied her mind in a different        
direction4 ,she had been indeed taken at
 her word2 little had she expected what 
would come on her when she engaged to   
take the fretting1 while he took the    
reading4 ,she had known what grief was1 
not so long ago2 but not till now had   
she known anxiety4 ,charles's state of  
mind was a matter of simple astonishment
 to her4 ,at first it quite frightened  
and shocked her2 it was as if ,charles  
had lost his identity1 and had turned   
out some one else4 ,it was like a great 
breach of trust4 ,she had seen there was
 a good deal in the newspapers about the
 ,oxford party and their doings2 and at 
different places1 where she had been on 
visits1 she had heard of churches being 
done up in the new fashion1 and         

clergymen being accused1 in consequence1
 of ,popery--a charge which she had     
laughed at4 ,but now it was actually    
brought home to her door that there was 
something in it4 ,yet it was to her     
incomprehensible1 and she hardly knew   
where she was4 ,and that1 of all persons
 in the world1 her brother1 her own     
,charles1 with whom she had been one    
heart and soul all their lives--one so  
cheerful1 so religious1 so good1 so     
sensible1 so cautious1--that he should  
be the first specimen that crossed her  
path of the new opinions1--it bewildered
 her4  ,and where had he got his        
notions8--,notions6 she could not call  
them notions2 he had nothing to say for 
himself4 ,it was an infatuation2 he1 so 
clever1 so sharp-sighted1 could say     
nothing better in defence of himself    
than that ,mrs4 ,bishop of ,monmouth was
 too pretty1 and that old ,dr4 ,stock   
sat upon a cushion4 ,oh1 sad1 sad       
indeed6 ,how was it he could be so      
insensible to the blessings he gained   

from his ,church1 and had enjoyed all   
his life8 ,what could he need8 ,she had 
no need at all3 going to church was a   
pleasure to her4 ,she liked to hear the 
,lessons and the ,collects1 coming round
 year after year1 and marking the       
seasons4 ,the historical books and      
prophets in summer2 then the stir-up    
,collect just before ,advent2 the       
beautiful ,collects in ,advent itself1  
with the ,lessons from ,isaiah reaching 
on through ,epiphany2 they were quite   
music to the ear4 ,then the ,psalms1    
varying with every ,sunday2 they were a 
perpetual solace to her1 ever old yet   
ever new4 ,the occasional additions1    
too--the ,athanasian ,creed1 the        
,benedictus1 ,deus misereatur1 and      
,omnia opera1 which her father had been 
used to read at certain great feasts2   
and the beautiful ,litany4 ,what could  
he want more8 where could he find so    
much8 ,well1 it was a mystery to her2   
and she could only feel thankful that   
she was not exposed to the temptations1 

whatever they were1 which had acted on  
the powerful mind of her brother4       
,then1 she had anticipated how pleasant 
it would be when ,charles was a         
clergyman1 and she should hear him      
preach2 when there would be one whom she
 would have a right to ask questions and
 to consult whenever she wished4 ,this  
prospect was at an end2 she could no    
longer trust him3 he had given a shake  
to her confidence which it never could  
recover2 it was gone for ever4 ,they    
were all of them women but he2 he was   
their only stay1 now that her father had
 been taken away4 ,what was now to      
become of them8 ,to be abandoned by her 
own brother6 oh1 how terrible6  ,and how
 was she to break it to her mother8 for 
broken it must be sooner or later4 ,she 
could not deceive herself2 she knew her 
brother well enough to feel sure that1  
when he had really got hold of a thing1 
he would not let it go again without    
convincing reasons2 and what reasons    
there could be for letting it go she    

could not conceive1 if there could be   
reasons for taking it up4 ,the taking it
 up baffled all reason1 all calculation4
 ,well1 but how was her mother to be    
told of it8 ,was it better to let her   
suspect it first1 and so break it to    
her1 or to wait till the event happened8
 ,the problem was too difficult for the 
present1 and she must leave it4  ,this  
was her state for several days1 till her
 fever of mind gradually subsided into a
 state of which a dull anxiety was a    
latent but habitual element1 leaving her
 as usual at ordinary times1 but every  
now and then betraying itself by sudden 
sharp sighs or wanderings of thought4   
,neither brother nor sister1 loving each
 other really as much as ever1 had quite
 the same sweetness and evenness of     
temper as was natural to them2          
self-control became a duty1 and the     
evening circle was duller than before1  
without any one being able to say why4  
,charles was more attentive to his      
mother2 he no more brought his books    

into the drawing-room1 but gave himself 
to her company4 ,he read to them1 but he
 had little to talk about2 and ,eliza   
and ,caroline both wished his stupid    
examination1 past and over1 that he     
might be restored to his natural        
liveliness4  ,as to ,mrs4 ,reding1 she  
did not observe more than that her son  
was a very hard student1 and grudged    
himself a walk or ride1 let the day be  
ever so fine4 ,she was a mild1 quiet    
person1 of keen feelings and precise    
habits2 not very quick at observation2  
and1 having lived all her life in the   
country1 and till her late loss having  
scarcely known what trouble was1 she was
 singularly unable to comprehend how    
things could go on in any way but one4  
,charles had not told her the real cause
 of his spending the winter at home1    
thinking it would be a needless vexation
 to her2 much less did he contemplate   
harassing her with the recital of his   
own religious difficulties1 which were  
not appreciable by her1 and issued in no

 definite result4 ,to his sister he did 
attempt an explanation of his former    
conversation1 with a view of softening  
the extreme misgivings which it had     
created in her mind4 ,she received it   
thankfully1 and professed to be relieved
 by it2 but the blow was struck1 the    
suspicion was lodged deep in her        
mind--he was still ,charles1 dear to her
 as ever1 but she never could rid       
herself of the anticipation which on    
that occasion she had expressed4        
,,chapter ,,xiv4   ,one morning he was  
told that a gentleman had asked for him1
 and been shown into the dining-room4   
,descending1 he saw the tall slender    
figure of ,bateman1 now a clergyman1 and
 lately appointed curate of a           
neighbouring parish4 ,charles had not   
seen him for a year and a half1 and     
shook hands with him very warmly1       
complimenting him on his white          
neckcloth1 which somehow1 he said1      
altered him more than he could have     
expected4 ,bateman's manner certainly   

was altered2 it might be the accident of
 the day1 but he did not seem quite at  
his ease2 it might be that he was in a  
strange house1 and was likely soon to be
 precipitated into the company of       
ladies1 to which he had never been used4
 ,if so1 the trial was on the point of  
beginning1 for ,charles said instantly  
that he must come and see his mother1   
and of course meant to dine with them2  
the sky was clear1 and there was an     
excellent footpath between ,boughton and
 ,melford4 ,bateman could not do this1  
but he would have the greatest pleasure 
in being introduced to ,mrs4 ,reding2 so
 he stumbled after ,charles into the    
drawing-room1 and was soon conversing   
with her and the young ladies4  ,a      
charming prospect you have here1 ma'am1 
said ,bateman1 when you are once inside 
the house4 ,it does not promise outside 
so extensive a view4  ,no1 it is shut in
 with trees1 said ,mrs4 ,reding2 and the
 brow of the hill changes its direction 
so much that at first ,i used to think  

the prospect ought to be from the       
opposite windows4  ,what is that high   
hill8 said ,bateman4  ,it is ,hart      
,hill1 said ,charles2 there's a ,roman  
camp atop of it4  ,we can see eight     
steeples from our windows1 said ,mrs4   
,reding2--ring the bell for luncheon1 my
 dear4  ,ah1 our ancestors1 ,mrs4       
,reding1 said ,bateman1 thought more of 
building churches than we do2 or rather 
than we have done1 ,i should say1 for   
now it is astonishing what efforts are  
made to add to our ecclesiastical       
structures4  ,our ancestors did a good  
deal too1 said ,mrs4 ,reding2 how many  
churches1 my dear1 were built in ,london
 in ,queen ,anne's time8 ,st4 ,martin's 
was one of them4  ,fifty1 said ,eliza4  
,fifty were intended1 said ,charles4    
,yes1 ,mrs4 ,reding1 said ,bateman2 but 
by ancestors ,i meant the holy ,bishops 
and other members of our ,catholic      
,church previously to the ,reformation4 
,for1 though the ,reformation was a     
great blessing 7a glance at ,charles71  

yet we must not1 in justice1 forget what
 was done by ,english ,churchmen before 
it4  ,ah1 poor creatures1 said ,mrs4    
,reding1 they did one good thing in     
building churches2 it has saved us much 
trouble4  ,is there much                
church-restoration going on in these    
parts8 said ,bateman1 taken rather      
aback4  ,my mother has but lately come  
here1 like yourself1 said ,charles2 yes1
 there is some2 ,barton ,church1 you    
know1 appealing to ,mary4  ,have your   
walks extended so far as ,barton8 said  
,mary to ,bateman4  ,not yet1 ,miss     
,reding1 not yet1 answered he2 of course
 they are destroying the pews4  ,they   
are to put in seats1 said ,charles1 and 
of a very good pattern4  ,pews are      
intolerable1 said ,bateman2 yet the last
 generation of incumbents contentedly   
bore them2 it is wonderful6  ,a not     
unnatural silence followed this speech4 
,charles broke it by asking if ,bateman 
intended to do anything in the          
improvement line at ,melford4  ,bateman 

looked modest4  ,nothing of any         
consequence1 he said2 some few things   
were done2 but he had a rector of the   
old school1 poor man1 who was an enemy  
to that sort of thing4  ,it was with    
some malicious feeling1 in consequence  
of his attack on clergymen of the past  
age1 that ,charles pressed his visitor  
to give an account of his own reforms4  
,why1 said ,bateman1 much discretion is 
necessary in these matters1 or you do as
 much harm as good2 you get into hot    
water with churchwardens and vestries1  
as well as with old rectors1 and again  
with the gentry of the place1 and please
 no one4 ,for this reason ,i have made  
no attempt to introduce the surplice    
into the pulpit except on the great     
festivals1 intending to familiarize my  
parishioners to it by little and little4
 ,however1 ,i wear a scarf or stole1 and
 have taken care that it should be two  
inches broader than usual2 and ,i always
 wear the cassock in my parish4 ,i hope 
you approve of the cassock1 ,mrs4       

,reding8  ,it is a very cold dress1     
sir--that's my opinion--when made of    
silk or bombazeen2 and very unbecoming  
too1 when worn by itself4  ,particularly
 behind1 said ,charles2 it is quite     
unshapely4  ,oh1 ,i have remedied that1 
said ,bateman2 you have noticed1 ,miss  
,reding1 ,i dare say1 the ,bishop's     
short cassock4 ,it comes to the knees1  
and looks much like a continuation of a 
waistcoat1 the straight-cut coat being  
worn as usual4 ,well1 ,miss ,reding1 ,i 
have adopted the same plan with the long
 cassock2 ,i put my coat over it4  ,mary
 had difficulty to keep from smiling2   
,charles laughed out4 ,impossible1      
,bateman1 he said2 you don't mean you   
wear your tailed ,french coat over your 
long straight cassock reaching to your  
ankles8  ,certainly1 said ,bateman      
gravely2 ,i thus consult for warmth and 
appearance too2 and all my parishioners 
are sure to know me4 ,i think this a    
great point1 ,miss ,reding3 ,i hear the 
little boys as ,i pass say1 ',that's the

 parson4'  ,i'll be bound they do1 said 
,charles4  ,well1 said ,mrs4 ,reding1   
surprised out of her propriety1 did one 
ever hear the like6  ,bateman looked    
round at her1 startled and frightened4  
,you were going to speak of your        
improvements in your church1 said ,mary1
 wishing to divert his attention from   
her mother4  ,ah1 true1 ,miss ,reding1  
true1 said ,bateman1 thank you for      
reminding me2 ,i have digressed to      
improvements in my own dress4 ,i should 
have liked to have pulled down the      
galleries and lowered the high pews2    
that1 however1 ,i could not do4 ,so ,i  
have lowered the pulpit some six feet4  
,now by doing so1 first ,i give a       
pattern in my own person of the kind of 
condescension or lowliness to which ,i  
would persuade my people4 ,but this is  
not all2 for the consequence of lowering
 the pulpit is1 that no one in the      
galleries can see or hear me preach2 and
 this is a bonus on those who are below4
  ,it's a broad hint1 certainly1 said   

,charles4  ,but it's a hint for those   
below also1 continued ,bateman2 for no  
one can see or hear me in the pews      
either1 till the sides are lowered4     
,one thing only is wanting besides1 said
 ,charles1 smiling and looking amiable1 
lest he should be saying too much2 since
 you are full tall1 you must kneel when 
you preach1 ,bateman1 else you will undo
 your own alterations4  ,bateman looked 
pleased4 ,i have anticipated you1 he    
said2 ,i preach sitting4 ,it is more    
comformable to antiquity and to reason  
to sit than to stand4  ,with these      
precautions1 said ,charles1 ,i really   
think you might have ventured on your   
surplice in the pulpit every ,sunday4   
,are your parishioners contented8  ,oh1 
not at all1 far from it1 cried ,bateman2
 but they can do nothing4 ,the          
alteration is so simple4  ,nothing      
besides8 asked ,charles4  ,nothing in   
the architectural way1 answered he2 but 
one thing more in the way of            
observances4 ,i have fortunately picked 

up a very fair copy of ,jewell1         
black-letter2 and ,i have placed it in  
church1 securing it with a chain to the 
wall1 for any poor person who wishes to 
read it4 ,our church is emphatically the
 'poor man's church1' ,mrs4 ,reding4    
,well1 said ,charles to himself1 ,i'll  
back the old parsons against the young  
ones any day1 if this is to be their    
cut4 ,then aloud3 ,come1 you must see   
our garden2 take up your hat1 and let's 
have a turn in it4 ,there's a very nice 
terrace-walk at the upper end4  ,bateman
 accordingly1 having been thus trotted  
out for the amusement of the ladies1 was
 now led off again1 and was soon in the 
aforesaid terrace-walk1 pacing up and   
down in earnest conversation with       
,charles4  ,reding1 my good fellow1 said
 he1 what is the meaning of this report 
concerning you1 which is everywhere     
about8  ,i have not heard it1 said      
,charles abruptly4  ,why1 it is this1   
said ,bateman2 ,i wish to approach the  
subject with as great delicacy as       

possible3 don't tell me if you don't    
like it1 or tell me just as much as you 
like2 yet you will excuse an old friend4
 ,they say you are going to leave the   
,church of your baptism for the ,church 
of ,rome4  ,is it widely spread8 asked  
,charles coolly4  ,oh1 yes2 ,i heard it 
in ,london2 have had a letter mentioning
 it from ,oxford2 and a friend of mine  
heard it given out as positive at a     
visitation dinner in ,wales4  ,so1      
thought ,charles1 you are bringing your 
witness against me as well as the rest4 
,well but1 my good ,reding1 said        
,bateman1 why are you silent8 is it     
true--is it true8  ,what true8 that ,i  
am a ,roman ,catholic8 ,oh1 certainly2  
don't you understand1 that's why ,i am  
reading so hard for the schools8 said   
,charles4  ,come1 be serious for a      
moment1 ,reding1 said ,bateman1 do be   
serious4 ,will you empower me to        
contradict the report1 or to negative it
 to a certain point1 or in any respect8 
,oh1 to be sure1 said ,charles1         

contradict it1 by all means1 contradict 
it entirely4  ,may ,i give it a plain1  
unqualified1 unconditional1 categorical1
 flat denial8 asked ,bateman4  ,of      
course1 of course4  ,bateman could not  
make him out1 and had not a dream how he
 was teasing him4 ,i don't know where to
 find you1 he said4 ,they paced down the
 walk in silence4  ,bateman began again4
 ,you see1 he said1 it would be such a  
wonderful blindness1 it would be so     
utterly inexcusable in a person like    
yourself1 who had known what the ,church
 of ,england was2 not a ,dissenter1 not 
an unlettered layman2 but one who had   
been at ,oxford1 who had come across so 
many excellent men1 who had seen what   
the ,church of ,england could be1 her   
grave beauty1 her orderly and decent    
activity2 who had seen churches         
decorated as they should be1 with       
candlesticks1 ciboriums1 faldstools1    
lecterns1 antependiums1 piscinas1       
rood-lofts1 and sedilia2 who1 in fact1  
had seen the ,church ,service carried   

out1 and could desiderate nothing2--tell
 me1 my dear good ,reding1 taking hold  
of his button-hole1 what is it you      
want--what is it8 name it4  ,that you   
would take yourself off1 ,charles would 
have said1 had he spoken his mind2 he   
merely said1 however1 that really he    
desiderated nothing but to be believed  
when he said that he had no intention of
 leaving his own ,church4 ,bateman was  
incredulous1 and thought him close4     
,perhaps you are not aware1 he said1 how
 much is known of the circumstances of  
your being sent down4 ,the old          
,principal was full of the subject4     
,what6 ,i suppose he told people right  
and left1 said ,reding4  ,oh1 yes1      
answered ,bateman2 a friend of mine     
knows him1 and happening to call on him 
soon after you went down1 had the whole 
story from him4 ,he spoke most kindly of
 you1 and in the highest terms2 said    
that it was deplorable how much your    
mind was warped by the prevalent        
opinions1 and that he should not be     

surprised if it turned out you were a   
,romanist even while you were at ,st4   
,saviour's2 anyhow1 that you would be   
one day a ,romanist for certain1 for    
that you held that the saints reigning  
with ,christ interceded for us in       
heaven4 ,but what was stronger1 when the
 report got about1 ,sheffield said that 
he was not surprised at it1 that he     
always prophesied it4  ,i am much       
obliged to him1 said ,charles4          
,however1 you warrant me1 said ,bateman1
 to contradict it--so ,i understand     
you--to contradict it peremptorily2     
that's enough for me4 ,it's a great     
relief2 it's very satisfactory4 ,well1  
,i must be going4  ,i don't like to seem
 to drive you away1 said ,charles1 but  
really you must be going if you want to 
get home before nightfall4 ,i hope you  
don't feel lonely or overworked where   
you are4 ,if you are so at any time1    
don't scruple to drop in to dinner here2
 nay1 we can take you in for a night1 if
 you wish it4  ,bateman thanked him1 and

 they proceeded to the hall-door        
together2 when they were nearly parting1
 ,bateman stopped and said1 ,do you     
know1 ,i should like to lend you some   
books to read4 ,let me send up to you   
,bramhall's ,works1 ,thorndike1 ,barrow 
on the ,unity of the ,church1 and       
,leslie's ,dialogues on ,romanism4 ,i   
could name others1 but content myself   
with these at present4 ,they perfectly  
settle the matter2 you can't help being 
convinced4 ,i'll not say a word more2   
good-bye to you1 good-bye4     ,,chapter
 ,,xv4   ,much as ,charles loved and    
prized the company of his mother and    
sisters he was not sorry to have        
gentlemen's society1 so he accepted with
 pleasure an invitation which ,bateman  
sent him to dine with him at ,melford4  
,also he wished to show ,bateman1 what  
no protestation could effect1 how       
absurdly exaggerated were the reports   
which were circulated about him4 ,and as
 the said ,bateman1 with all his want of
 common sense1 was really a             

well-informed man1 and well read in     
,english divines1 he thought he might   
incidentally hear something from him    
which he could turn to account4 ,when he
 got to ,melford he found a ,mr4        
,campbell had been asked to meet him2 a 
young ,cambridge rector of a            
neighbouring parish1 of the same        
religious sentiments on the whole as    
,bateman1 and1 though a little positive1
 a man of clear head and vigorous mind4 
,they had been going over the church2   
and the conversation at dinner turned on
 the revival of ,gothic architecture--an
 event which gave unmixed satisfaction  
to all parties4 ,the subject would have 
died out1 almost as soon as it was      
started1 for want of a difference upon  
it1 had not ,bateman happily gone on    
boldly to declare that1 if he had his   
will1 there should be no architecture in
 the ,english churches but ,gothic1 and 
no music but ,gregorian4 ,this was a    
good thesis1 distinctly put1 and gave   
scope for a very pretty quarrel4 ,reding

 said that all these adjuncts of        
worship1 whether music or architecture1 
were national2 they were the mode in    
which religious feeling showed itself in
 particular times and places4 ,he did   
not mean to say that the outward        
expression of religion in a country     
might not be guided1 but it could not be
 forced2 that it was as preposterous to 
make people worship in one's own way1 as
 be merry in one's own way4 ,the        
,greeks1 he said1 cut the hair in grief1
 the ,romans let it grow2 the ,orientals
 veiled their heads in worship1 the     
,greeks uncovered them2 ,christians take
 off their hats in a church1 ,mahometans
 their shoes2 a long veil is a sign of  
modesty in ,europe1 of immodesty in     
,asia4 ,you may as well try to change   
the size of people1 as their forms of   
worship4 ,bateman1 we must cut you down 
a foot1 and then you shall begin your   
ecclesiastical reforms4  ,but surely1 my
 worthy friend1 answered ,bateman1 you  
don't mean to say that there is no      

natural connexion between internal      
feeling and outward expression1 so that 
one form is no better than another8     
,far from it1 answered ,charles2 but let
 those who confine their music to       
,gregorians put up crucifixes in the    
highways4 ,each is the representative of
 a particular place or time4  ,that's   
what ,i say of our good friend's short  
coat and long cassock1 said ,campbell2  
it is a confusion of different times1   
ancient and modern4  ,or of different   
ideas1 said ,charles1 the cassock       
,catholic1 the coat ,protestant4  ,the  
reverse1 said ,bateman2 the cassock is  
old ,hooker's ,anglican habit3 the coat 
comes from ,catholic ,france4  ,anyhow1 
it is what ,mr4 ,reding calls a mixture 
of ideas1 said ,campbell2 and that's the
 difficulty ,i find in uniting ,gothic  
and ,gregorians4  ,oh1 pardon me1 said  
,bateman1 they are one idea2 they are   
both eminently ,catholic4  ,you can't be
 more ,catholic than ,rome1 ,i suppose1 
said ,campbell2 yet there's no ,gothic  

there4  ,rome is a peculiar place1 said 
,bateman2 besides1 my dear friend1 if we
 do but consider that ,rome has         
corrupted the pure apostolic doctrine1  
can we wonder that it should have a     
corrupt architecture8  ,why1 then1 go to
 ,rome for ,gregorians8 said ,campbell2 
,i suspect they are called after        
,gregory ,i4 ,bishop of ,rome1 whom     
,protestants consider the first specimen
 of ,antichrist4  ,it's nothing to us   
what ,protestants think1 answered       
,bateman4  ,don't let us quarrel about  
terms1 said ,campbell2 both you and ,i  
think that ,rome has corrupted the      
faith1 whether she is ,antichrist or    
not4 ,you said so yourself just now4    
,it is true1 ,i did1 said ,bateman2 but 
,i make a little distinction4 ,the      
,church of ,rome has not corrupted the  
faith1 but has admitted corruptions     
among her people4  ,it won't do1        
answered ,campbell2 depend on it1 we    
can't stand our ground in controversy   
unless we in our hearts think very      

severely of the ,church of ,rome4  ,why1
 what's ,rome to us8 asked ,bateman2 we 
come from the old ,british ,church2 we  
don't meddle with ,rome1 and we wish    
,rome not to meddle with us1 but she    
will4  ,well1 said ,campbell1 you but   
read a bit of the history of the        
,reformation1 and you will find that the
 doctrine that the ,pope is ,antichrist 
was the life of the movement4  ,with    
,ultra-,protestants1 not with us1       
answered ,bateman4  ,such               
,ultra-,protestants as the writers of   
the ,homilies1 said ,campbell2 but1 ,i  
say again1 ,i am not contending for     
names2 ,i only mean1 that as that       
doctrine was the life of the            
,reformation1 so a belief1 which ,i have
 and you too1 that there is something   
bad1 corrupt1 perilous in the ,church of
 ,rome--that there is a spirit of       
,antichrist living in her1 energizing in
 her1 and ruling her--is necessary to a 
man's being a good ,anglican4 ,you must 
believe this1 or you ought to go to     

,rome4  ,impossible6 my dear friend1    
said ,bateman2 all our doctrine has been
 that ,rome and we are sister ,churches4
  ,i say1 said ,campbell1 that without  
this strong repulsion you will not      
withstand the great claims1 the         
overcoming attractions1 of the ,church  
of ,rome4 ,she is our mother--oh1 that  
word 'mother6'--a mighty mother6 ,she   
opens her arms--oh1 the fragrance of    
that bosom6 ,she is full of gifts--,i   
feel it1 ,i have long felt it4 ,why     
don't ,i rush into her arms8 ,because ,i
 feel that she is ruled by a spirit     
which is not she4 ,but did that distrust
 of her go from me1 was that certainty  
which ,i have of her corruption         
disproved1 ,i should join her communion 
to-morrow4  ,this is not very edifying  
doctrine for ,reding1 thought ,bateman4 
,oh1 my good ,campbell1 he said1 you are
 paradoxical to-day4  ,not a bit of it1 
answered ,campbell2 our ,reformers felt 
that the only way in which they could   
break the tie of allegiance which bound 

us to ,rome was the doctrine of her     
serious corruption4 ,and so it is with  
our divines4 ,if there is one doctrine  
in which they agree1 it is that ,rome is
 ,antichrist1 or an ,antichrist4 ,depend
 upon it1 that doctrine is necessary for
 our position4  ,i don't quite          
understand that language1 said ,reding2 
,i see it is used in various            
publications4 ,it implies that          
controversy is a game1 and that         
disputants are not looking out for      
truth1 but for arguments4  ,you must not
 mistake me1 ,mr4 ,reding1 answered     
,campbell2 all ,i mean is1 that you have
 no leave to trifle with your conviction
 that ,rome is antichristian1 if you    
think so4 ,for if it is so1 it is       
necessary to say so4 ,a poet says1      
',speak gently of our sister's fall3'   
no1 if it is a fall1 we must not speak  
gently of it4 ,at first one says1 ',so  
great a ,church6 who am ,i1 to speak    
against her8' ,yes1 you must1 if your   
view of her is true3 ',tell truth and   

shame the ,devil4' ,recollect you don't 
use your own words2 you are sanctioned1 
protected by all our divines4 ,you must1
 else you can give no sufficient reason 
for not joining the ,church of ,rome4   
,you must speak out1 not what you don't 
think1 but what you do think1 if you do 
think it4  ,here's a doctrine6 thought  
,charles2 why it's putting the          
controversy into a nutshell4  ,bateman  
interposed4 ,my dear ,campbell1 he said1
 you are behind the day4 ,we have given 
up all that abuse against ,rome4  ,then 
the party is not so clever as ,i give   
them credit for being1 answered         
,campbell2 be sure of this1--those who  
have given up their protests against    
,rome1 either are looking towards her1  
or have no eyes to see4  ,all we say1   
answered ,bateman1 is1 as ,i said       
before1 that we don't wish to interfere 
with ,rome2 we don't anathematize       
,rome--,rome anathematizes us4  ,it     
won't do1 said ,campbell2 those who     
resolve to remain in our ,church1 and   

are using sweet words of ,romanism1 will
 be forced back upon their proper ground
 in spite of themselves1 and will get no
 thanks for their pains4 ,no man can    
serve two masters2 either go to ,rome1  
or condemn ,rome4 ,for me1 the ,romish  
,church has a great deal in it which ,i 
can't get over2 and thinking so1 much as
 ,i admire it in parts1 ,i can't help   
speaking1 ,i can't help it4 ,it would   
not be honest1 and it would not be      
consistent4  ,well1 he has ended better 
than he began1 thought ,bateman2 and he 
chimed in1 ,oh yes1 true1 too true2 it's
 painful to see it1 but there's a great 
deal in the ,church of ,rome which no   
man of plain sense1 no reader of the    
,fathers1 no ,scripture student1 no true
 member of the ,anglo-,catholic ,church 
can possibly stomach4 ,this put a corona
 on the discussion2 and the rest of the 
dinner passed off pleasantly indeed1 but
 not very intellectually4     ,,chapter 
,,xvi4   ,after dinner it occurred to   
them that the subject of ,gregorians and

 ,gothic had been left in the lurch4    
,how in the world did we get off it8    
asked ,charles4  ,well1 at least1 we    
have found it1 said ,bateman2 and ,i    
really should like to hear what you have
 to say upon it1 ,campbell4  ,oh1       
really1 ,bateman1 answered he1 ,i am    
quite sick of the subject2 every one    
seems to me to be going into extremes3  
what's the good of arguing about it8 you
 won't agree with me4  ,i don't see that
 at all1 answered ,bateman2 people often
 think they differ1 merely because they 
have not courage to talk to each other4 
,a good remark1 thought ,charles2 what a
 pity that ,bateman1 with so much sense1
 should have so little common sense6    
,well1 then1 said ,campbell1 my quarrel 
with ,gothic and ,gregorians1 when      
coupled together1 is1 that they are two 
ideas1 not one4 ,have figured music in  
,gothic churches1 keep your ,gregorian  
for basilicas4  ,my good ,campbell1 said
 ,bateman1 you seem oblivious that      
,gregorian chants and hymns have always 

accompanied ,gothic aisles1 ,gothic     
copes1 ,gothic mitres1 and ,gothic      
chalices4  ,our ancestors did what they 
could1 answered ,campbell2 they were    
great in architecture1 small in music4  
,they could not use what was not yet    
invented4 ,they sang ,gregorians because
 they had not ,palestrina4  ,a paradox1 
a paradox6 cried ,bateman4  ,surely     
there is a close connexion1 answered    
,campbell1 between the rise and nature  
of the basilica and of ,gregorian       
unison4 ,both existed before            
,christianity2 both are of ,pagan       
origin2 both were afterwards consecrated
 to the service of the ,church4  ,pardon
 me1 interrupted ,bateman1 ,gregorians  
were ,jewish1 not ,pagan4  ,be it so1   
for argument sake1 said ,campbell2      
still1 at least1 they were not of       
,christian origin4 ,next1 both the old  
music and the old architecture were     
inartificial and limited1 as methods of 
exhibiting their respective arts4 ,you  
can't have a large ,grecian temple1 you 

can't have a long ,gregorian ,gloria4   
,not a long one6 said ,bateman2 why     
there's poor ,willis used to complain   
how tedious the old ,gregorian          
compositions were abroad4  ,i don't     
explain myself1 answered ,campbell2 of  
course you may produce them to any      
length1 but merely by addition1 not by  
carrying on the melody4 ,you can put two
 together1 and then have one twice as   
long as either4 ,but ,i speak of a      
musical piece1 which must of course be  
the natural development of certain      
ideas1 with one part depending on       
another4 ,in like manner1 you might make
 an ,ionic temple twice as long or twice
 as wide as the ,parthenon2 but you     
would lose the beauty of proportion by  
doing so4 ,this1 then1 is what ,i meant 
to say of the primitive architecture and
 the primitive music1 that they soon    
come to their limit2 they soon are      
exhausted1 and can do nothing more4 ,if 
you attempt more1 it's like taxing a    
musical instrument beyond its powers4   

,you but try1 ,bateman1 said ,reding1 to
 make a bass play quadrilles1 and you   
will see what is meant by taxing an     
instrument4  ,well1 ,i have heard       
,lindley play all sorts of quick tunes  
on his bass1 said ,bateman1 and most    
wonderful it is4  ,wonderful is the     
right word1 answered ,reding2 it is very
 wonderful4 ,you say1 ',how can he      
manage it8' and ',it's very wonderful   
for a bass2' but it is not pleasant in  
itself4 ,in like manner1 ,i have always 
felt a disgust when ,mr4 ,so-and-so     
comes forward to make his sweet flute   
bleat and bray like a hautbois2 it's    
forcing the poor thing to do what it was
 never made for4  ,this is literally    
true as regards ,gregorian music1 said  
,campbell2 instruments did not exist in 
primitive times which could execute any 
other4 ,but ,i am speaking under        
correction2 ,mr4 ,reding seems to know  
more about the subject than ,i do4  ,i  
have always understood1 as you say1     
answered ,charles1 modern music did not 

come into existence till after the      
powers of the violin became known4      
,corelli himself1 who wrote not two     
hundred years ago1 hardly ventures on   
the shift4 ,the piano1 again1 ,i have   
heard1 has almost given birth to        
,beethoven4  ,modern music1 then1 could 
not be in ancient times1 for want of    
modern instruments1 said ,campbell2 and1
 in like manner1 ,gothic architecture   
could not exist until vaulting was      
brought to perfection4 ,great mechanical
 inventions have taken place1 both in   
architecture and in music1 since the age
 of basilicas and ,gregorians2 and each 
science has gained by it4  ,it is       
curious enough1 said ,reding1 one thing 
,i have been accustomed to say1 quite   
falls in with this view of yours4 ,when 
people who are not musicians have       
accused ,handel and ,beethoven of not   
being simple1 ,i have always said1 ',is 
,gothic architecture simple8' ,a        
cathedral expresses one idea1 but it is 
indefinitely varied and elaborated in   

its parts2 so is a symphony or quartett 
of ,beethoven4  ,certainly1 ,bateman1   
you must tolerate ,pagan architecture1  
or you must in consistency exclude      
,pagan or ,jewish ,gregorians1 said     
,campbell2 you must tolerate figured    
music1 or reprobate tracery windows4    
,and which are you for1 asked ,bateman1 
,gothic with ,handel1 or ,roman with    
,gregorians8  ,for both in their place1 
answered ,campbell4 ,i exceedingly      
prefer ,gothic architecture to          
classical4 ,i think it the one true     
child and development of ,christianity2 
but ,i won't1 for that reason1 discard  
the ,pagan style which has been         
sanctified by eighteen centuries1 by the
 exclusive love of many ,christian      
countries1 and by the sanction of a host
 of saints4 ,i am for toleration4 ,give 
,gothic an ascendancy2 be respectful    
towards classical4  ,the conversation   
slackened4 ,much as ,i like modern      
music1 said ,charles1 ,i can't quite go 
the length to which your doctrine would 

lead me4 ,i cannot1 indeed1 help liking 
,mozart2 but surely his music is not    
religious4  ,i have not been speaking in
 defence of particular composers1 said  
,campbell2 figured music may be right1  
yet ,mozart or ,beethoven inadmissible4 
,in like manner1 you don't suppose1     
because ,i tolerate ,roman architecture1
 that therefore ,i like naked cupids to 
stand for cherubs1 and sprawling women  
for the cardinal virtues4 ,he paused4   
,besides1 he added1 as you were saying  
yourself just now1 we must consult the  
genius of our country and the religious 
associations of our people4  ,well1 said
 ,bateman1 ,i think the perfection of   
sacred music is ,gregorian set to       
harmonies2 there you have the glorious  
old chants1 and just a little modern    
richness4  ,and ,i think it just the    
worst of all1 answered ,campbell2 it is 
a mixture of two things1 each good in   
itself1 and incongruous together4 ,it's 
a mixture of the first and second       
courses at table4 ,it's like the        

architecture of the faade at ,milan1    
half ,gothic1 half ,grecian4  ,it's what
 is always used1 ,i believe1 said       
,charles4  ,oh yes1 we must not go      
against the age1 said ,campbell2 it     
would be absurd to do so4 ,i only spoke 
of what was right and wrong on abstract 
principles2 and1 to tell the truth1 ,i  
can't help liking the mixture myself1   
though ,i can't defend it4  ,bateman    
rang for tea2 his friends wished to     
return home soon2 it was the month of   
,january1 and no season for after-dinner
 strolls4 ,well1 he said1 ,campbell1 you
 are more lenient to the age than to me2
 you yield to the age when it sets a    
figured bass to a ,gregorian tone2 but  
you laugh at me for setting a coat upon 
a cassock4  ,it's no honour to be the   
author of a mongrel type1 said          
,campbell4  ,a mongrel type8 said       
,bateman2 rather it is a transition     
state4  ,what are you passing to8 asked 
,charles4  ,talking of transitions1 said
 ,campbell abruptly1 do you know that   

your man ,willis--,i don't know his     
college1 he turned ,romanist--is living 
in my parish1 and ,i have hopes he is   
making a transition back again4  ,have  
you seen him8 said ,charles4  ,no2 ,i   
have called1 but was unfortunate2 he was
 out4 ,he still goes to mass1 ,i find4  
,why1 where does he find a chapel8 asked
 ,bateman4  ,at ,seaton4 ,a good seven  
miles from you1 said ,charles4  ,yes1   
answered ,campbell2 and he walks to and 
fro every ,sunday4  ,that is not like a 
transition1 except a physical one1      
observed ,reding4  ,a person must go    
somewhere1 answered ,campbell2 ,i       
suppose he went to church up to the week
 he joined the ,romanists4  ,very awful1
 these defections1 said ,bateman2 but   
very satisfactory1 a melancholy         
satisfaction1 with a look at ,charles1  
that the victims of delusions should be 
at length recovered4  ,yes1 said        
,campbell2 very sad indeed4 ,i am afraid
 we must expect a number more4  ,well1  
,i don't know how to think it1 said     

,charles2 the hold our ,church has on   
the mind is so powerful2 it is such a   
wrench to leave it1 ,i cannot fancy any 
party-tie standing against it4 ,humanly 
speaking1 there is far1 far more to keep
 them fast than to carry them away4     
,yes1 if they moved as a party1 said    
,campbell2 but that is not the case4    
,they don't move simply because others  
move1 but1 poor fellows1 because they   
can't help it4--,bateman1 will you let  
my chaise be brought round8--,how can   
they help it8 continued he1 standing up 
over the fire2 their ,catholic          
principles lead them on1 and there's    
nothing to drive them back4  ,why should
 not their love for their own ,church8  
asked ,bateman2 it is deplorable1       
unpardonable4  ,they will keep going one
 after another1 as they ripen1 said     
,campbell4  ,did you hear the report--,i
 did not think much of it myself1 said  
,reding1--that ,smith was moving8  ,not 
impossible1 answered ,campbell          
thoughtfully4  ,impossible1 quite       

impossible1 cried ,bateman2 such a      
triumph to the enemy2 ,i'll not believe 
it till ,i see it4  ,not impossible1    
repeated ,campbell1 as he buttoned and  
fitted his great-coat about him2 he has 
shifted his ground4 ,his carriage was   
announced4 ,mr4 ,reding1 ,i believe ,i  
can take you part of your way1 if you   
will accept of a seat in my pony-chaise4
 ,charles accepted the offer2 and       
,bateman was soon deserted by his two   
guests4     ,,chapter ,,xvii4           
,campbell put ,charles down about       
half-way between ,melford and his home4 
,it was bright moonlight2 and1 after    
thanking his new friend for the lift1 he
 bounded over the stile at the side of  
the road1 and was at once buried in the 
shade of the copse along which his path 
lay4 ,soon he came in sight of a tall   
wooden ,cross1 which1 in better days1   
had been a religious emblem1 but had    
served in latter times to mark the      
boundary between two contiguous         
parishes4 ,the moon was behind him1 and 

the sacred symbol rose awfully in the   
pale sky1 overhanging a pool1 which was 
still venerated in the neighbourhood for
 its reported miraculous virtue4        
,charles1 to his surprise1 saw          
distinctly a man kneeling on the little 
mound out of which the ,cross grew2 nay1
 heard him1 for his shoulders were bare1
 and he was using the discipline upon   
them1 while he repeated what appeared to
 be some form of devotion4 ,charles     
stopped1 unwilling to interrupt1 yet not
 knowing how to pass2 but the stranger  
had caught the sound of feet1 and in a  
few seconds vanished from his view4 ,he 
was overcome with a sudden emotion1     
which he could not control4 ,o happy    
times1 he cried1 when faith was one6 ,o 
blessed penitent1 whoever you are1 who  
know what to believe1 and how to gain   
pardon1 and can begin where others end6 
,here am ,i1 in my twenty-third year1   
uncertain about everything1 because ,i  
have nothing to trust4 ,he drew near to 
the ,cross1 took off his hat1 knelt down

 and kissed the wood1 and prayed awhile 
that whatever might be the consequences1
 whatever the trial1 whatever the loss1 
he might have grace to follow           
whithersoever ,god should call him4 ,he 
then rose and turned to the cold well2  
he took some water in his palm and drank
 it4 ,he felt as if he could have prayed
 to the ,saint who owned that pool--,st4
 ,thomas the ,martyr1 he believed--to   
plead for him1 and to aid him in his    
search after the true faith2 but        
something whispered1 ,it is wrong2 and  
he checked the wish4 ,so1 regaining his 
hat1 he passed away1 and pursued his    
homeward path at a brisk pace4  ,the    
family had retired for the night1 and he
 went up without delay to his bedroom4  
,passing through his study1 he found a  
letter lying on his table1 without      
post-mark1 which had come for him in his
 absence4 ,he broke the seal2 it was an 
anonymous paper1 and began as follows3--
       ,questions for one whom it       
concerns4       #a4 ,what is meant by   

the ,one ,church of which the ,creed    
speaks8  ,this is too much for to-night1
 thought ,charles1 it is late already2  
and he folded it up again and threw it  
on his dressing-table4 ,some            
well-meaning person1 ,i dare say1 who   
thinks he knows me4 ,he wound up his    
watch1 gave a yawn1 and put on his      
slippers4 ,who can there be in this     
neighbourhood to write it8 ,he opened it
 again4 ,it's certainly a ,catholic's   
writing1 he said4 ,his mind glanced to  
the person whom he had seen under the   
,cross2 perhaps it glanced further4 ,he 
sat down and began reading in extenso3--
       ,questions for one whom it       
concerns4       #a4 ,what is meant by   
the ,one ,church of which the ,creed    
speaks8       #b4 ,is it a              
generalization or a thing8       #c4    
,does it belong to past history or to   
the present time8       #d4 ,does not   
,scripture speak of it as a kingdom8    
#e4 ,and a kingdom which was to last to 
the end8       #f4 ,what is a kingdom8  

and what is meant when ,scripture calls 
the      ,church a kingdom8       #g4   
,is it a visible kingdom1 or an         
invisible8       #h4 ,can a kingdom have
 two governments1 and these acting in   
contrary      directions8       #i4 ,is 
identity of institutions1 opinions1 or  
race1 sufficient to      make two       
nations one kingdom8       #aj4 ,is the 
,episcopal form1 the hierarchy1 or the  
,apostles' ,creed1      sufficient to   
make the ,churches of ,rome and of      
,england one8       #aa4 ,where there   
are parts1 does not unity require union1
 and a      visible unity require a     
visible union8       #ab4 ,how can two  
religions be the same which have utterly
 distinct      worships and ideas of    
worship8       #ac4 ,can two religions  
be one1 if the most sacred and peculiar 
act      of worship in the one is called
 'a blasphemous fable and dangerous     
deceit' in the other8       #ad4 ,has   
not the ,one ,church of ,christ one     
faith8       #ae4 ,can a ,church be     

,christ's which has not one faith8      
#af4 ,which is contradictory to itself  
in its documents8       #ag4 ,and in    
different centuries8       #ah4 ,and in 
its documents contrasted with its       
divines8       #ai4 ,and in its divines 
and members one with another8       #bj4
 ,what is the faith of the ,english     
,church8       #ba4 ,how many ,councils 
does the ,english ,church admit8        
#bb4 ,does the ,english ,church consider
 the present ,nestorian and             
,jacobite ,churches under an anathema1  
or part of the visible ,church8         
#bc4 ,is it necessary1 or possible1 to  
believe any one but a      professed    
messenger from ,god8       #bd4 ,is the 
,english ,church1 does she claim to be1 
a messenger from      ,god8       #be4  
,does she impart the truth1 or bid us   
seek it8       #bf4 ,if she leaves us to
 seek it1 do members of the ,english    
,church      seek it with that          
earnestness which ,scripture enjoins8   
#bg4 ,is a person safe who lives without

 faith1 even though he seems      to    
have hope and charity8  ,charles got    
very sleepy before he reached the       
twenty-seventhly4 ,it won't do1 he said2
 ,i am only losing my time4 ,they seem  
well put2 but they must stand over4 ,he 
put the paper from him1 said his        
prayers1 and was soon fast asleep4      
,next morning1 on waking1 the subject of
 the letter came into his mind1 and he  
lay for some time thinking over it4     
,certainly1 he said1 ,i do wish very    
much to be settled either in the        
,english ,church or somewhere else4 ,i  
wish ,i knew what ,christianity was2 ,i 
am ready to be at pains to seek it1 and 
would accept it eagerly and thankfully1 
if found4 ,but it's a work of time2 all 
the paper-arguments in the world are    
unequal to giving one a view in a       
moment4 ,there must be a process2 they  
may shorten it1 as medicine shortens    
physical processes1 but they can't      
supersede its necessity4 ,i recollect   
how all my religious doubts and theories

 went to flight on my dear father's     
death4 ,they weren't part of me1 and    
could not sustain rough weather4        
,conviction is the eyesight of the mind1
 not a conclusion from premises2 ,god   
works it1 and ,his works are slow4 ,at  
least so it is with me4 ,i can't believe
 on a sudden2 if ,i attempt it1 ,i shall
 be using words for things1 and be sure 
to repent it4 ,or if not1 ,i shall go   
right merely by hazard4 ,i must move in 
what seems ,god's way2 ,i can but put   
myself on the road2 a higher power must 
overtake me1 and carry me forward4 ,at  
present ,i have a direct duty upon me1  
which my dear father left me1 to take a 
good class4 ,this is the path of duty4  
,i won't put off the inquiry1 but ,i'll 
let it proceed in that path4 ,god can   
bless my reading to my spiritual        
illumination1 as well as anything else4 
,saul sought his father's asses1 and    
found a kingdom4 ,all in good time4     
,when ,i have taken my degree the       
subject will properly come on me4 ,he   

sighed4 ,my degree6 those odious        
,articles6 rather1 when ,i have passed  
my examination4 ,well1 it's no good     
lying here2 and he jumped up1 and signed
 himself with the ,cross4 ,his eye      
caught the letter4 ,it's well           
written--better than ,willis could      
write2 it's not ,willis's4 ,there's     
something about that ,willis ,i don't   
understand4 ,i wonder how he and his    
mother get on together4 ,i don't think  
he has any sisters4     ,,chapter       
,,xviii4   ,campbell had been much      
pleased with ,reding1 and his interest  
in him was not lessened by a hint from  
,bateman that his allegiance to the     
,english ,church was in danger4 ,he     
called on him in no long time1 asked him
 to dinner1 and1 when ,charles had      
returned his invitation1 and ,campbell  
had accepted it1 the beginning of an    
acquaintance was formed between the     
rectory at ,sutton and the family at    
,boughton which grew into an intimacy as
 time went on4 ,campbell was a          

gentleman1 a travelled man1 of clear    
head and ardent mind1 candid1 well-read 
in ,english divinity1 a devoted         
,anglican1 and the incumbent of a living
 so well endowed as almost to be a      
dignity4 ,mary was pleased at the       
introduction1 as bringing her brother   
under the influence of an intellect     
which he could not make light of2 and1  
as ,campbell had a carriage1 it was     
natural that he should wish to save     
,charles the loss of a day's reading and
 the trouble of a muddy walk to the     
rectory and back by coming over himself 
to ,boughton4 ,accordingly it so        
happened that he saw ,charles twice at  
his mother's for once that he saw him at
 ,sutton4 ,but whatever came of these   
visits1 nothing occurred which          
particularly bears upon the line of our 
narrative2 so let them pass4  ,one day  
,charles called upon ,bateman1 and1 on  
entering the room1 was surprised to see 
him and ,campbell at luncheon1 and in   
conversation with a third person4 ,there

 was a moment's surprise and hesitation 
on seeing him before they rose and      
welcomed him as usual4 ,when he looked  
at the stranger he felt a slight        
awkwardness himself1 which he could not 
control4 ,it was ,willis2 and apparently
 submitted to the process of            
reconversion4 ,charles was evidently de 
trop1 but there was no help for it2 so  
he shook hands with ,willis1 and        
accepted the pressing call of ,bateman  
to seat himself at table1 and to share  
their bread and cheese4  ,charles sat   
down opposite ,willis1 and for a while  
could not keep his eyes from him4 ,at   
first he had some difficulty in         
believing he had before him the         
impetuous youth he had known two years  
and a half before4 ,he had always been  
silent in general company2 but in that  
he was changed1 as in everything else4  
,not that he talked more than was       
natural1 but he talked freely and       
easily4 ,the great change1 however1 was 
in his appearance and manner4 ,he had   

lost his bloom and youthfulness2 his    
expression was sweeter indeed than      
before1 and very placid1 but there was a
 thin line down his face on each side of
 his mouth2 his cheeks were wanting in  
fulness1 and he had the air of a man of 
thirty4 ,when he entered into           
conversation1 and became animated1 his  
former self returned4  ,i suppose we may
 all admire this cream at this season1  
said ,charles1 as he helped himself1 for
 we are none of us ,devonshire men4     
,it's not peculiar to ,devonshire1      
answered ,campbell2 that is1 they have  
it abroad4 ,at ,rome there is a sort of 
cream or cheese very like it1 and very  
common4  ,will butter and cream keep in 
so warm a climate8 asked ,charles2 ,i   
fancied oil was the substitute4  ,rome  
is not so warm as you fancy1 said       
,willis1 except during the summer4      
,oil8 so it is1 said ,campbell2 thus we 
read in ,scripture of the multiplication
 of the oil and meal1 which seems to    
answer to bread and butter4 ,the oil in 

,rome is excellent1 so clear and pale2  
you can eat it as milk4  ,the taste1 ,i 
suppose1 is peculiar1 observed ,charles4
  ,just at first1 answered ,campbell2   
but one soon gets used to it4 ,all such 
substances1 milk1 butter1 cheese1 oil1  
have a particular taste at first1 which 
use alone gets over4 ,the rich ,guernsey
 butter is too much for strangers1 while
 ,russians relish whale-oil4 ,most of   
our tastes are in a measure artificial4 
,it is certainly so with vegetables1    
said ,willis2 when ,i was a boy ,i could
 not eat beans1 spinach1 asparagus1     
parsnips1 and ,i think some others4     
,therefore your hermit's fare is not    
only the most natural1 but the only     
naturally palatable1 ,i suppose1--a     
crust of bread and a draught from the   
stream1 replied ,campbell4  ,or the     
,clerk of ,copmanhurst's dry peas1 said 
,charles4  ,the macaroni and grapes of  
the ,neapolitans are as natural and more
 palatable1 said ,willis4  ,rather they 
are a luxury1 said ,bateman4  ,no1      

answered ,campbell1 not a luxury2 a     
luxury is in its very idea a something  
recherch4 ,thus ,horace speaks of the   
'peregrina lagois4' ,what nature yields 
sponte su around you1 however delicious1
 is no luxury4 ,wild ducks are no luxury
 in your old neighbourhood1 amid your   
,oxford fens1 ,bateman2 nor grapes at   
,naples4  ,then the old women here are  
luxurious over their sixpenn'rth of tea1
 said ,bateman2 for it comes from       
,china4  ,campbell was posed for an     
instant4 ,somehow neither he nor        
,bateman were quite at their ease1      
whether with themselves or with each    
other2 it might be ,charles's sudden    
intrusion1 or something which had       
happened before it4 ,campbell answered  
at length that steamers and railroads   
were making strange changes2 that time  
and place were vanishing1 and price     
would soon be the only measure of       
luxury4  ,this seems the measure also of
 grasso and magro food in ,italy1 said  
,willis2 for ,i think there are         

dispensations for butcher's meat in     
,lent1 in consequence of the dearness of
 bread and oil4  ,this seems to show    
that the age for abstinences and        
fastings is past1 observed ,campbell2   
for it's absurd to keep ,lent on beef   
and mutton4  ,oh1 ,campbell1 what are   
you saying8 cried ,bateman2 past6 are we
 bound by their lax ways in ,italy8  ,i 
do certainly think1 answered ,campbell1 
that fasting is unsuitable to this age1 
in ,england as well as in ,rome4  ,take 
care1 my fine fellows1 thought ,charles2
 keep your ranks1 or you won't secure   
your prisoner4  ,what1 not fast on      
,friday6 cried ,bateman2 we always did  
so most rigidly at ,oxford4  ,it does   
you credit1 answered ,campbell2 but ,i  
am of ,cambridge4  ,but what do you say 
to ,rubrics and the ,calendar8 insisted 
,bateman4  ,they are not binding1       
answered ,campbell4  ,they are1 binding1
 said ,bateman4  ,a pause1 as between   
the rounds of a boxing-match4 ,reding   
interposed3 ,bateman1 cut me1 please1 a 

bit of your capital bread--home-made1 ,i
 suppose8  ,a thousand pardons6 said    
,bateman3--not binding8--,pass it to    
him1 ,willis1 if you please4 ,yes1 it   
comes from a farmer1 next door4 ,i'm    
glad you like it4--,i repeat1 they are  
binding1 ,campbell4  ,an odd sort of    
binding1 when they have never bound1    
answered ,campbell2 they have existed   
two or three hundred years2 when were   
they ever put in force8  ,but there they
 are1 said ,bateman1 in the ,prayer     
,book4  ,yes1 and there let them lie and
 never get out of it1 retorted          
,campbell2 there they will stay till the
 end of the story4  ,oh1 for shame6     
cried ,bateman2 you should aid your     
mother in a difficulty1 and not be like 
the priest and the ,levite4  ,my mother 
does not wish to be aided1 continued    
,campbell4  ,oh1 how you talk6 ,what    
shall ,i do8 ,what can be done8 cried   
poor ,bateman4  ,done6 nothing1 said    
,campbell2 is there no such thing as the
 desuetude of a law8 ,does not a law    

cease to be binding when it is not      
enforced8 ,i appeal to ,mr4 ,willis4    
,willis1 thus addressed1 answered that  
he was no moral theologian1 but he had  
attended some schools1 and he believed  
it was the ,catholic rule that when a   
law had been promulgated1 and was not   
observed by the majority1 if the        
legislator knew the state of the case1  
and yet kept silence1 he was considered 
ipso facto to revoke it4  ,what6 said   
,bateman to ,campbell1 do you appeal to 
the ,romish ,church8  ,no1 answered     
,campbell2 ,i appeal to the whole       
,catholic ,church1 of which the ,church 
of ,rome happens in this particular case
 to be the exponent4 ,it is plain common
 sense1 that1 if a law is not enforced1 
at length it ceases to be binding4 ,else
 it would be quite a tyranny2 we should 
not know where we were4 ,the ,church of 
,rome does but give expression to this  
common-sense view4  ,well1 then1 said   
,bateman1 ,i will appeal to the ,church 
of ,rome too4 ,rome is part of the      

,catholic ,church as well as we3 since1 
then1 the ,romish ,church has ever kept 
up fastings the ordinance is not        
abolished2 the 'greater part' of the    
,catholic ,church has always observed   
it4  ,but it has not1 said ,campbell2 it
 now dispenses with fasts1 as you have  
heard4  ,willis interposed to ask a     
question4 ,do you mean then1 he said to 
,bateman1 that the ,church of ,england  
and the ,church of ,rome make one       
,church8  ,most certainly1 answered     
,bateman4  ,is it possible8 said        
,willis2 in what sense of the word one8 
,in every sense1 answered ,bateman1 but 
that of intercommunion4  ,that is1 ,i   
suppose1 said ,willis1 they are one1    
except that they have no intercourse    
with each other4  ,bateman assented4    
,willis continued3 ,no intercourse2 that
 is1 no social dealings1 no consulting  
or arranging1 no ordering and obeying1  
no mutual support2 in short1 no visible 
union4  ,bateman still assented4 ,well1 
that is my difficulty1 said ,willis2 ,i 

can't understand how two parts can make 
up one visible body if they are not     
visibly united2 unity implies union4  ,i
 don't see that at all1 said ,bateman2  
,i don't see that at all4 ,no1 ,willis1 
you must not expect ,i shall give that  
up to you2 it is one of our points4     
,there is only one visible ,church1 and 
therefore the ,english and ,romish      
,churches are both parts of it4         
,campbell saw clearly that ,bateman had 
got into a difficulty1 and he came to   
the rescue in his own way4  ,we must    
distinguish1 he said1 the state of the  
case more exactly4 ,a kingdom may be    
divided1 it may be distracted by        
parties1 by dissensions1 yet be still a 
kingdom4 ,that1 ,i conceive1 is the real
 condition of the ,church2 in this way  
the ,churches of ,england1 ,rome1 and   
,greece are one4  ,i suppose you will   
grant1 said ,willis1 that in proportion 
as a rebellion is strong1 so is the     
unity of the kingdom threatened2 and if 
a rebellion is successful1 or if the    

parties in a civil war manage to divide 
the power and territory between them1   
then forthwith1 instead of one kingdom1 
we have two4 ,ten or fifteen years      
since1 ,belgium was part of the kingdom 
of the ,netherlands3 ,i suppose you     
would not call it part of that kingdom  
now8 ,this seems the case of the        
,churches of ,rome and ,england4        
,still1 a kingdom may be in a state of  
decay1 replied ,campbell2 consider the  
case of the ,turkish ,empire at this    
moment4 ,the ,union between its separate
 portions is so languid1 that each      
separate ,pasha may almost be termed a  
separate sovereign2 still it is one     
kingdom4  ,the ,church1 then1 at        
present1 said ,willis1 is a kingdom     
tending to dissolution8  ,certainly it  
is1 answered ,campbell4  ,and will      
ultimately fail8 asked ,willis4         
,certainly1 said ,campbell2 when the end
 comes1 according to our ,lord's saying1
 ',when the ,son of man cometh1 shall   
,he find faith on the earth8' just as in

 the case of the chosen people1 the     
sceptre failed from ,judah when the     
,shiloh came4  ,surely the ,church has  
failed already before the end1 said     
,willis1 according to the view you take 
of failing4 ,how can any separation be  
more complete than exists at present    
between ,rome1 ,greece1 and ,england8   
,they might excommunicate each other1   
said ,campbell4  ,then you are willing1 
said ,willis1 to assign beforehand      
something definite1 the occurrence of   
which will constitute a real separation4
  ,don't do so1 said ,reding to         
,campbell2 it is dangerous2 don't commit
 yourself in a moral question2 for then1
 if the thing specified did occur1 it   
would be difficult to see our way4  ,no1
 said ,willis2 you certainly would be in
 a difficulty2 but you would find your  
way out1 ,i know4 ,in that case you     
would choose some other ultimatum as    
your test of schism4 ,there would be1 he
 added1 speaking with some emotion1 'in 
the lowest depth a lower still4'  ,the  

concluding words were out of keeping    
with the tone of the conversation       
hitherto1 and fairly excited ,bateman1  
who1 for some time1 had been an         
impatient listener4  ,that's a dangerous
 line1 ,campbell1 he said1 it is indeed2
 ,i can't go along with you4 ,it will   
never do to say that the ,church is     
failing2 no1 it never fails4 ,it is     
always strong1 and pure1 and perfect1 as
 the ,prophets describe it4 ,look at its
 cathedrals1 abbey-churches1 and other  
sanctuaries1 these fitly typify it4  ,my
 dear ,bateman1 answered ,campbell1 ,i  
am as willing as you to maintain the    
fulfilment of the prophecies made to the
 ,church1 but we must allow the fact    
that the branches of the ,church are    
divided1 while we maintain the doctrine1
 that the ,church should be one4  ,i    
don't see that at all1 answered         
,bateman2 no1 we need not allow it4     
,there's no such thing as ,churches1    
there's but one ,church everywhere1 and 
it is not divided4 ,it is merely the    

outward forms1 appearances1             
manifestations of the ,church that are  
divided4 ,the ,church is one as much as 
ever it was4  ,that will never do1 said 
,campbell2 and he stood up before the   
fire in a state of discomfort4 ,nature  
never intended you for a                
controversialist1 my good ,bateman1 he  
added to himself4  ,it is as ,i thought1
 said ,willis2 ,bateman1 you are        
describing an invisible ,church4 ,you   
hold the indefectibility of the         
invisible ,church1 not of the visible4  
,they are in a fix1 thought ,charles1   
but ,i will do my best to tow old       
,bateman out2 so he began3 ,no1 he said1
 ,bateman only means that one ,church   
presents1 in some particular point1 a   
different appearance from another2 but  
it does not follow that1 in fact1 they  
have not a visible agreement too4 ,all  
difference implies agreement2 the       
,english and ,roman ,churches agree     
visibly and differ visibly4 ,think of   
the different styles of architecture1   

and you will see1 ,willis1 what he      
means4 ,a church is a church all the    
world over1 it is visibly one and the   
same1 and yet how different is church   
from church6 ,our churches are ,gothic1 
the southern churches are ,palladian4   
,how different is a basilica from ,york 
,cathedral6 yet they visibly agree      
together4 ,no one would mistake either  
for a mosque or a ,jewish temple4 ,we   
may quarrel which is the better style2  
one likes the basilica1 another calls it
 pagan4  ,that ,i do1 said ,bateman4  ,a
 little extreme1 said ,campbell1 a      
little extreme1 as usual4 ,the basilica 
is beautiful in its place4 ,there are   
two things which ,gothic cannot         
show--the line or forest of round       
polished columns1 and the graceful dome1
 circling above one's head like the blue
 heaven itself4  ,all parties were glad 
of this diversion from the religious    
dispute2 so they continued the lighter  
conversation which had succeeded it with
 considerable earnestness4  ,i fear ,i  

must confess1 said ,willis1 that the    
churches at ,rome do not affect me like 
the ,gothic2 ,i reverence them1 ,i feel 
awe in them1 but ,i love1 ,i feel a     
sensible pleasure at the sight of the   
,gothic arch4  ,there are other reasons 
for that in ,rome1 said ,campbell2 the  
churches are so unfinished1 so untidy4  
,rome is a city of ruins6 the ,christian
 temples are built on ruins1 and they   
themselves are generally dilapidated or 
decayed2 thus they are ruins of ruins4  
,campbell was on an easier subject than 
that of ,anglo-,catholicism1 and1 no one
 interrupting him1 he proceeded         
flowingly3 ,in ,rome you have huge high 
buttresses in the place of columns1 and 
these not cased with marble1 but of cold
 white plaster or paint4 ,they impart an
 indescribable forlorn look to the      
churches4  ,willis said he often        
wondered what took so many foreigners1  
that is1 ,protestants1 to ,rome2 it was 
so dreary1 so melancholy a place2 a     
number of old1 crumbling1 shapeless     

brick masses1 the ground unlevelled1 the
 straight causeways fenced by high      
monotonous walls1 the points of         
attraction straggling over broad        
solitudes1 faded palaces1 trees         
universally pollarded1 streets ankle    
deep in filth or eyes-and-mouth deep in 
a cloud of whirling dust and straws1 the
 climate most capricious1 the evening   
air most perilous4 ,naples was an       
earthly paradise2 but ,rome was a city  
of faith4 ,to seek the shrines that it  
contained was a veritable penance1 as   
was fitting4 ,he understood ,catholics  
going there2 he was perplexed at        
,protestants4  ,there is a spell about  
the limina ,apostolorum1 said ,charles2 
,st4 ,peter and ,st4 ,paul are not there
 for nothing4  ,there is a more tangible
 reason1 said ,campbell2 it is a place  
where persons of all nations are to be  
found2 no society is so varied as the   
,roman4 ,you go to a ballroom2 your     
host1 whom you bow to in the first      
apartment1 is a ,frenchman2 as you      

advance your eye catches ,massena's     
granddaughter in conversation with      
,mustapha ,pasha2 you soon find yourself
 seated between a ,yankee charg         
d'affaires and a ,russian colonel2 and  
an ,englishman is playing the fool in   
front of you4  ,here ,campbell looked at
 his watch1 and then at ,willis1 whom he
 had driven over to ,melford to return  
,bateman's call4 ,it was time for them  
to be going1 or they would be overtaken 
by the evening4 ,bateman1 who had       
remained in a state of great            
dissatisfaction since he last spoke1    
which had not been for a quarter of an  
hour past1 did not find himself in      
spirits to try much to detain either    
them or ,reding2 so he was speedily left
 to himself4 ,he drew his chair to the  
fire1 and for a while felt nothing more 
than a heavy load of disgust4 ,after a  
time1 however1 his thoughts began to    
draw themselves out into series1 and    
took the following form3 ,it's too bad1 
too bad1 he said2 ,campbell is a very   

clever man--far cleverer than ,i am2 a  
well-read man1 too2 but he has no tact1 
no tact4 ,it is deplorable2 ,reding's   
coming was one misfortune2 however1 we  
might have got over that1 we might have 
even turned it to an advantage2 but to  
use such arguments as he did6 how could 
he hope to convince him8 he made us both
 a mere laughing-stock4444 ,how did he  
throw off8 ,oh1 he said that the        
,rubrics were not binding4 ,who ever    
heard such a thing--at least from an    
,anglo-,catholic8 ,why pretend to be a  
good ,catholic with such views8 better  
call himself a ,protestant or ,erastian 
at once1 and one would know where to    
find him4 ,such a bad impression it must
 make on ,willis2 ,i saw it did2 he     
could hardly keep from smiling3 but     
,campbell has no tact at all4 ,he goes  
on1 on1 his own way1 bringing out his   
own thoughts1 which are very clever1    
original certainly1 but never           
considering his company4 ,and he's so   
positive1 so knock-me-down2 it is quite 

unpleasant1 ,i don't know how to sit it 
sometimes4 ,oh1 it is a cruel thing     
this--the effect must be wretched4 ,poor
 ,willis6 ,i declare ,i don't think we  
have moved him one inch1 ,i really      
don't4 ,i fancied at one time he was    
even laughing at me4444 ,what was it he 
said afterwards8 there was something    
else1 ,i know4 ,i recollect2 that the   
,catholic ,church was in ruins1 had     
broken to pieces4 ,what a paradox6      
who'll believe that but he8 ,i declare  
,i am so vexed ,i don't know what to be 
at4 ,he jumped up and began walking to  
and fro4 ,but all this is because the   
,bishops won't interfere2 one can't say 
it1 that's the worst1 but they are at   
the bottom of the evil4 ,they have but  
to put out their little finger and      
enforce the ,rubrics1 and then the whole
 controversy would be at an end4444 ,i  
knew there was something else1 yes6 ,he 
said we need not fast6 ,but ,cambridge  
men are always peculiar1 they always    
have some whim or other2 he ought to    

have been at ,oxford1 and we should have
 made a man of him4 ,he has many good   
points1 but he runs theories1 and rides 
hobbies1 and drives consequences1 to    
death4  ,here he was interrupted by his 
clerk1 who told him that ,john ,tims had
 taken his oath that his wife should not
 be churched before the congregation1   
and was half-minded to take his infant  
to the ,methodists for baptism2 and his 
thoughts took a different direction4    
,,chapter ,,xix4   ,the winter had been 
on the whole dry and pleasant1 but in   
,february and ,march the rains were so  
profuse1 and the winds so high1 that    
,bateman saw very little of either      
,charles or ,willis4 ,he did not abandon
 his designs on the latter1 but it was  
an anxious question how best to conduct 
them4 ,as to ,campbell1 he was resolved 
to exclude him from any participation in
 them2 but he hesitated about ,reding4  
,he had found him far less definitely   
,roman than he expected1 and he         
conjectured that1 by making him his     

confidant and employing him against     
,willis1 he really might succeed in     
giving him an ,anglican direction4      
,accordingly1 he told him of his anxiety
 to restore ,willis to the ,church of   
his baptism2 and not discouraged by     
,charles's advice to let well alone1 for
 he might succeed in drawing him from   
,rome without reclaiming him to         
,anglicanism1 the weather having        
improved1 he asked the two to dinner on 
one of the later ,sundays in ,lent4 ,he 
determined to make a field-day of it2   
and1 with that view1 he carefully got up
 some of the most popular works against 
the ,church of ,rome4 ,after much       
thought he determined to direct his     
attack on some of the practical evils1  
as he considered them1 of ,romanism2 as 
being more easy of proof than points of 
doctrine and history1 in which1 too1 for
 what he knew1 ,willis might by this    
time be better read than himself4 ,he   
considered1 too1 that1 if ,willis had   
been at all shaken in his new faith when

 he was abroad1 it was by the practical 
exemplification which he had before his 
eyes of the issue of its peculiar       
doctrines when freely carried out4      
,moreover1 to tell the truth1 our good  
friend had not a very clear apprehension
 how much doctrine he held in common    
with the ,church of ,rome1 or where he  
was to stop in the several details of   
,pope ,pius's ,creed2 in consequence1 it
 was evidently safer to confine his     
attack to matters of practice4  ,you    
see1 ,willis1 he said1 as they sat down 
to table1 ,i have given you abstinence  
food1 not knowing whether you avail     
yourself of the dispensation4 ,we shall 
eat meat ourselves2 but don't think we  
don't fast at proper times2 ,i don't    
agree with ,campbell at all2 we don't   
fast1 however1 on ,sunday4 ,that is our 
rule1 and1 ,i take it1 a primitive one4 
,willis answered that he did not know   
how the primitive usage lay1 but he     
supposed that both of them allowed that 
matters of discipline might be altered  

by the proper authority4  ,certainly1   
answered ,bateman1 so that everything is
 done consistently with the inspired    
text of ,scripture2--he stopped1        
itching1 if he could1 to bring in some  
great subject1 but not seeing how4 ,he  
saw he must rush in medias res2 so he   
added1--with which inspired text1 ,i    
presume1 what one sees in foreign       
churches is not very consistent4  ,what8
 ,i suppose you mean antependia1        
rere-dosses1 stone altars1 copes1 and   
mitres1 said ,willis innocently2 which  
certainly are not in ,scripture4  ,true1
 said ,bateman2 but these1 though not in
 ,scripture1 are not inconsistent with  
,scripture4 ,they are all very right2   
but the worship of ,saints1 especially  
the ,blessed ,virgin1 and of relics1 the
 gabbling over prayers in an unknown    
tongue1 ,indulgences1 and infrequent    
communions1 ,i suspect are directly     
unscriptural4  ,my dear ,bateman1 said  
,willis1 you seem to live in an         
atmosphere of controversy2 so it was at 

,oxford2 there was always argument going
 on in your rooms4 ,religion is a thing 
to enjoy1 not to quarrel about2 give me 
a slice more of that leg of mutton4     
,yes1 ,bateman1 said ,reding1 you must  
let us enjoy our meat4 ,willis deserves 
it1 for ,i believe he has had a fair    
walk to-day4 ,have you not walked a good
 part of the way to ,seaton and back8 a 
matter of fourteen miles1 and hilly     
ground2 it can't be dry1 too1 in parts  
yet4  ,true1 said ,bateman2 take a glass
 of wine1 ,willis2 it's good ,madeira2  
an aunt of mine sent it me4  ,he puts us
 to shame1 said ,charles1 who have      
stepped into church from our bedroom2 he
 has trudged a pilgrimage to his4  ,i'm 
not saying a word against our dear      
friend ,willis1 said ,bateman2 it was   
merely a point on which ,i thought he   
would agree with me1 that there were    
many corruptions of worship in foreign  
churches4  ,at last1 when his silence   
was observable1 ,willis said that he    
supposed that persons who were not      

,catholics could not tell what were     
corruptions and what not4 ,here the     
subject dropped again2 for ,willis did  
not seem in humour--perhaps he was too  
tired--to continue it4 ,so they ate and 
drank1 with nothing but very commonplace
 remarks to season their meal withal1   
till the cloth was removed4 ,the table  
was then shoved back a bit1 and the     
three young men got over the fire1 which
 ,bateman made burn brightly4 ,two of   
them at least had deserved some         
relaxation1 and they were the two who   
were to be opponent and respondent in   
the approaching argument--one had had a 
long walk1 the other had had two full   
services1 a baptism1 and a funeral4 ,the
 armistice continued a good quarter of  
an hour1 which ,charles and ,willis     
spent in easy conversation2 till        
,bateman1 who had been priming himself  
the while with his controversial points1
 found himself ready for the assault1   
and opened it in form4  ,come1 my dear  
,willis1 he said1 ,i can't let you off  

so2 ,i am sure what you saw abroad      
scandalized you4  ,this was almost      
rudely put4 ,willis said that1 had he   
been a ,protestant1 he might have been  
easily shocked2 but he had been a       
,catholic2 and he drew an almost        
imperceptible sigh4 ,besides1 had he had
 a temptation to be shocked1 he should  
have recollected that he was in a       
,church which in all greater matters    
could not err4 ,he had not come to the  
,church to criticize1 he said1 but to   
learn4 ,i don't know1 he said1 what is  
meant by saying that we ought to have   
faith1 that faith is a grace1 that faith
 is the means of our salvation1 if there
 is nothing to exercise it4 ,faith goes 
against sight2 well1 then1 unless there 
are sights which offend you1 there is   
nothing for it to go against4  ,bateman 
called this a paradox2 ,if so1 he said1 
why don't we become ,mahometans8 we     
should have enough to believe then4     
,why1 just consider1 said ,willis2      
supposing your friend1 an honourable    

man1 is accused of theft1 and           
appearances are against him1 would you  
at once admit the charge8 ,it would be a
 fair trial of your faith in him2 and if
 he were able in the event              
satisfactorily to rebut it1 ,i don't    
think he would thank you1 should you    
have waited for his explanation before  
you took his part1 instead of knowing   
him too well to suspect it4 ,if1 then1  
,i come to the ,church with faith in    
her1 whatever ,i see there1 even if it  
surprises me1 is but a trial of my      
faith4  ,that is true1 said ,charles2   
but there must be some ground for faith2
 we do not believe without reason2 and  
the question is1 whether what the       
,church does1 as in worship1 is not a   
fair matter to form a judgment upon1 for
 or against4  ,a ,catholic1 said        
,willis1 as ,i was when ,i was abroad1  
has already found his grounds1 for he   
believes2 but for one who has not--,i   
mean a ,protestant--,i certainly        
consider it is very uncertain whether he

 will take the view of ,catholic worship
 which he ought to take4 ,it may easily 
happen that he will not understand it4  
,yet persons have before now been       
converted by the sight of ,catholic     
worship1 said ,reding4  ,certainly1     
answered ,willis3 ,god works in a       
thousand ways2 there is much in         
,catholic worship to strike a           
,protestant1 but there is much which    
will perplex him2 for instance1 what    
,bateman has alluded to1 our devotion to
 the ,blessed ,virgin4  ,surely1 said   
,bateman1 this is a plain matter2 it is 
quite impossible that the worship paid  
by ,roman ,catholics to the ,blessed    
,mary should not interfere with the     
supreme adoration due to the ,creator   
alone4  ,this is just an instance in    
point1 said ,willis2 you see you are    
judging  priori2 you know nothing of the
 state of the case from experience1 but 
you say1 ',it must be2 it can't be      
otherwise4' ,this is the way a          
,protestant judges1 and comes to one    

conclusion2 a ,catholic1 who acts1 and  
does not speculate1 feels the truth of  
the contrary4  ,some things1 said       
,bateman1 are so like axioms1 as to     
supersede trial4 ,on the other hand1    
familiarity is very likely to hide from 
people the real evil of certain         
practices4  ,how strange it is1 answered
 ,willis1 that you don't perceive that  
this is the very argument which various 
sects urge against you ,anglicans6 ,for 
instance1 the ,unitarian says that the  
doctrine of the ,atonement must lead to 
our looking at the ,father1 not as a    
,god of love1 but of vengeance only2 and
 he calls the doctrine of eternal       
punishment immoral4 ,and so1 the        
,wesleyan or ,baptist declares that it  
is an absurdity to suppose any one can  
hold the doctrine of baptismal          
regeneration1 and really be spiritual2  
that the doctrine must have a numbing   
effect on the mind1 and destroy its     
simple reliance on the atonement of     
,christ4 ,i will take another instance3 

many a good ,catholic1 who never came   
across ,anglicans1 is as utterly unable 
to realize your position as you are to  
realize his4 ,he cannot make out how you
 can be so illogical as not to go       
forward or backward2 nay1 he pronounces 
your professed state of mind impossible2
 he does not believe in its existence4  
,i may deplore your state2 ,i may think 
you illogical and worse2 but ,i know it 
is a state which does exist4 ,as1 then1 
,i admit that a person can hold one     
,catholic ,church1 yet without believing
 that the ,roman ,communion is it1 so ,i
 put it to you1 even as an argumentum ad
 hominem1 whether you ought not to      
believe that we can honour our ,blessed 
,lady as the first of creatures1 without
 interfering with the honour due to     
,god8 ,at most1 you ought to call us    
only illogical1 you ought not to deny   
that we do what we say we do4  ,i make a
 distinction1 said ,bateman2 it is quite
 possible1 ,i fully grant1 for an       
educated ,romanist to distinguish       

between the devotion paid by him to the 
,blessed ,virgin1 and the worship of    
,god2 ,i only say that the multitude    
will not distinguish4  ,i know you say  
so1 answered ,willis2 and still1 ,i     
repeat1 not from experience1 but on an  
priori ground4 ,you say1 not 'it is so1'
 but 'it must be so4'  ,there was a     
pause in the conversation1 and then     
,bateman recommenced it4  ,you may give 
us some trouble1 said he1 laughing1 but 
we are resolved to have you back1 my    
good ,willis4 ,now consider1 you are a  
lover of truth3 is that ,church from    
heaven which tells untruths8  ,willis   
laughed too2 ,we must define the words  
truth and untruth1 he said2 but1 subject
 to that definition1 ,i have no         
hesitation in enunciating the truism1   
that a ,church is not from heaven which 
tells untruths4  ,of course1 you can't  
deny the proposition1 said ,bateman2    
well1 then1 is it not quite certain that
 in ,rome itself there are relics which 
all learned men now give up1 and which  

yet are venerated as relics8 ,for       
instance1 ,campbell tells me that the   
reputed heads of ,st4 ,peter and ,st4   
,paul1 in some great ,roman basilica1   
are certainly not the heads of the      
,apostles1 because the head of ,st4     
,paul was found with his body1 after the
 fire at his church some years since4   
,i don't know about the particular      
instance1 answered ,willis2 but you are 
opening a large question which cannot be
 settled in a few words4 ,if ,i must    
speak1 ,i should say this3 ,i should    
begin with the assumption that the      
existence of relics is not improbable2  
do you grant that8  ,i grant nothing1   
said ,bateman2 but go on4  ,why you have
 plenty of heathen relics1 which you    
admit4 ,what is ,pompeii1 and all that  
is found there1 but one vast heathen    
relic8 why should there not be          
,christian relics in ,rome and elsewhere
 as well as pagan8  ,of course1 of      
course1 said ,bateman4  ,well1 and      
relics may be identified4 ,you have the 

tomb of the ,scipios1 with their names  
on them4 ,did you find ashes in one of  
them1 ,i suppose you would be pretty    
certain that they were the ashes of a   
,scipio4  ,to the point1 cried ,bateman1
 quicker4  ,st4 ,peter1 continued       
,willis1 speaks of ,david1 'whose       
sepulchre is with you unto this day4'   
,therefore it's nothing wonderful that a
 religious relic should be preserved    
eleven hundred years1 and identified to 
be such1 when a nation makes a point of 
preserving it4  ,this is beating about  
the bush1 cried ,bateman impatiently2   
get on quicker4  ,let me go on my own   
way1 said ,willis--then there is nothing
 improbable1 considering ,christians    
have always been very careful about the 
memorials of sacred things--  ,you've   
not proved that1 said ,bateman1 fearing 
that some manoeuvre1 he could not tell  
what1 was in progress4  ,well1 said     
,willis1 you don't doubt it1 ,i suppose1
 at least from the fourth century1 when 
,st4 ,helena brought from the ,holy     

,land the memorials of our ,lord's      
passion1 and lodged them at ,rome in the
 ,basilica1 which was thereupon called  
,santa ,croce4 ,as to the previous times
 of persecution1 ,christians1 of course1
 had fewer opportunities of showing a   
similar devotion1 and historical records
 are less copious2 yet1 in spite of     
this1 its existence is as certain as any
 fact of history4 ,they collected the   
bones of ,st4 ,polycarp1 the immediate  
disciple of ,st4 ,john1 after he was    
burnt2 as of ,st4 ,ignatius before him1 
after his exposure to the beasts2 and so
 in like manner the bones or blood of   
all the martyrs4 ,no one doubts it2 ,i  
never heard of any one who did4 ,so the 
disciples took up the ,baptist's        
body--it would have been strange if they
 had not--and buried it 'in the         
sepulchre1' as the ,evangelist says1    
speaking of it as known4 ,now1 why      
should they not in like manner1 and even
 with greater reason1 have rescued the  
bodies of ,st4 ,peter and ,st4 ,paul1 if

 it were only for decent burial8 ,is it 
then wonderful1 if the bodies were      
rescued1 that they should be afterwards 
preserved8  ,but they can't be in two   
places at once1 said ,bateman4  ,but    
hear me1 answered ,willis2 ,i say then  
if there is a tradition that in a       
certain place there is a relic of an    
apostle1 there is at first sight a      
probability that it is there2 the       
presumption is in its favour4 ,can you  
deny it8 ,well1 if the same relic is    
reported to be in two places1 then one  
or the other tradition is erroneous1 and
 the prim facie force of both traditions
 is weakened2 but ,i should not actually
 discard either at once2 each has its   
force still1 though neither so great a  
force4 ,now1 suppose there are          
circumstances which confirm the one1 the
 other is weakened still further1 and at
 length the probability of its truth may
 become evanescent2 and when a fair     
interval has passed1 and there is no    
change of evidence in its favour1 then  

it is at length given up4 ,but all this 
is a work of time2 meanwhile1 it is not 
a bit more of an objection to the       
doctrine and practice of                
relic-veneration that a body is said to 
lie in two places1 than to profane      
history that ,charles ,i4 was reported  
by some authorities to be buried at     
,windsor1 by others at ,westminster2    
which question was decided just before  
our times4 ,it is a question of         
evidence1 and must be treated as such4  
,but if ,st4 ,paul's head was found     
under his own church1 said ,bateman1    
it's pretty clear it is not preserved at
 the other basilica4  ,true1 answered   
,willis2 but grave questions of this    
kind cannot be decided in a moment4 ,i  
don't know myself the circumstances of  
the case1 and do but take your account  
of it4 ,it has to be proved1 then1 ,i   
suppose1 that it was ,st4 ,paul's head  
which was found with his body2 for1     
since he was beheaded1 it would not be  
attached to it4 ,this is one question1  

and others would arise4 ,it is not easy 
to settle a question of history4        
,questions which seem settled revive4   
,it is very well for secular historians 
to give up a tradition or testimony at  
once1 and for a generation to oh-oh it2 
but the ,church cannot do so2 she has a 
religious responsibility1 and must move 
slowly4 ,take the chance of its turning 
out that the heads at ,st4 ,john        
,lateran were1 after all1 those of the  
two ,apostles1 and that she had cast    
them aside4 ,questions1 ,i say1 revive4 
,did not ,walpole make it highly        
probable that the two little princes had
 a place in the procession at ,king     
,richard's coronation1 though a century 
before him two skeletons of boys were   
found in the ,tower at the very place   
where the children of ,edward were said 
to have been murdered and buried by the 
,duke of ,gloucester8 ,i speak from     
memory1 but the general fact which ,i am
 illustrating is undeniable4 ,ussher1   
,pearson1 and ,voss proved that ,st4    

,ignatius's shorter ,epistles were      
genuine2 and now1 after the lapse of two
 centuries1 the question is at least    
plausibly mooted again4  ,there was     
another pause1 while ,bateman thought   
over his facts and arguments1 but       
nothing was forthcoming at the moment4  
,willis continued3 ,you must consider   
also that reputed relics1 such as you   
have mentioned1 are generally in the    
custody of religious bodies1 who are    
naturally very jealous of attempts to   
prove them spurious1 and1 with a        
pardonable esprit de corps1 defend them 
with all their might1 and oppose        
obstacles in the way of an adverse      
decision2 just as your own society      
defends1 most worthily1 the fair fame of
 your foundress1 ,queen ,boadicea4 ,were
 the case given against her by every    
tribunal in the land1 your valiant and  
loyal ,head would not abandon her2 it   
would break his magnanimous heart2 he   
would die in her service as a good      
knight4 ,both from religious duty1 then1

 and from human feeling1 it is a very   
arduous thing to get a received relic   
disowned4  ,well1 said ,bateman1 to my  
poor judgment it does seem a dishonesty 
to keep up inscriptions1 for instance1  
which every one knows not to be true4   
,my dear ,bateman1 that is begging the  
question1 said ,willis2 every body does 
not know it2 it is a point in course of 
settlement1 but not settled2 you may say
 that individuals have settled it1 or it
 may be settled1 but it is not settled  
yet4 ,parallel cases happen frequently  
in civil matters1 and no one speaks     
harshly of existing individuals or      
bodies in consequence4 ,till lately the 
,monument in ,london bore an inscription
 to the effect that ,london had been    
burned by us poor ,papists4 ,a hundred  
years ago1 ,pope1 the poet1 had called  
the 'column' 'a tall bully' which 'lifts
 its head and lies1' ,yet the           
inscription was not removed till a few  
years since--,i believe when the        
,monument was repaired4 ,that was an    

opportunity for erasing a calumny which1
 till then1 had not been definitely     
pronounced to be such1 and not          
pronounced in deference to the prim     
facie authority of a statement          
contemporaneous with the calamity which 
it recorded4 ,there is never a point of 
time at which you can say1 ',the        
tradition is now disproved4' ,when a    
received belief has been apparently     
exposed1 the question lies dormant for  
the opportunity of fresh arguments2 when
 none appear1 then at length an         
accident1 such as the repair of a       
building1 despatches it4  ,we have      
somehow got off the subject1 thought    
,bateman2 and he sat fidgeting about to 
find the thread of his argument4 ,reding
 put in an objection2 he said that no   
one knew or cared about the inscription 
on the ,monument1 but religious         
veneration was paid to the two heads at 
,st4 ,john ,lateran4  ,right1 said      
,bateman1 that's just what ,i meant to  
say4  ,well1 answered ,willis1 as to the

 particular case--mind1 ,i am taking    
your account of it1 for ,i don't profess
 to know how the matter lies4 ,but let  
us consider the extent of the mistake4  
,there is no doubt in the world that at 
least they are the heads of martyrs2 the
 only question is this1 and no more1    
whether they are the very heads of the  
two ,apostles4 ,from time immemorial    
they have been preserved upon or under  
the altar as the heads of saints or     
martyrs2 and it requires to know very   
little of ,christian antiquities to be  
perfectly certain that they really are  
saintly relics1 even though unknown4    
,hence the sole mistake is1 that        
,catholics have venerated1 what ought to
 be venerated anyhow1 under a wrong     
name2 perhaps have expected miracles    
7which they had a right to expect71 and 
have experienced them 7as they might    
well experience them71 because they were
 the relics of saints1 though they were 
in error as to what saints4 ,this surely
 is no great matter4  ,you have made    

three assumptions1 said ,bateman2 first1
 that none but the relics of saints have
 been placed under altars2 secondly1    
that these relics were always there2    
thirdly--thirdly--,i know there was a   
third--let me see--  ,most true1 said   
,willis1 interrupting him1 and ,i will  
help you to some others4 ,i have assumed
 that there are ,christians in the world
 called ,catholics2 again1 that they    
think it right to venerate relics2 but1 
my dear ,bateman1 these were the        
grounds1 and not the point of our       
argument2 and if they are to be         
questioned1 it must be in a distinct    
dispute3 but ,i really think we have had
 enough of disputation4  ,yes1 ,bateman1
 said ,charles2 it is getting late4 ,i  
must think of returning4 ,give us some  
tea1 and let us begone4  ,go home8 cried
 ,bateman2 why1 we have just done       
dinner1 and done nothing else as yet2 ,i
 had a great deal to say4  ,however1 he 
rang the bell for tea1 and had the table
 cleared4     ,,chapter ,,xx4   ,the    

conversation flagged2 ,bateman was again
 busy with his memory2 and he was       
getting impatient too2 time was slipping
 away1 and no blow struck2 moreover1    
,willis was beginning to gape1 and      
,charles seemed impatient to be         
released4 ,these ,romanists put things  
so plausibly1 he said to himself1 but   
very unfairly1 most unfairly2 one ought 
to be up to their dodges4 ,i dare say1  
if the truth were known1 ,willis has had
 lessons2 he looks so demure2 ,i dare   
say he is keeping back a great deal1 and
 playing upon my ignorance4 ,who knows8 
perhaps he's a concealed ,jesuit4 ,it   
was an awful thought1 and suspended the 
course of his reflections some seconds4 
,i wonder what he does really think2    
it's so difficult to get at the bottom  
of them2 they won't tell tales1 and they
 are under obedience2 one never knows   
when to believe them4 ,i suspect he has 
been wofully disappointed with          
,romanism2 he looks so thin2 but of     
course he won't say so2 it hurts a man's

 pride1 and he likes to be consistent2  
he doesn't like to be laughed at1 and so
 he makes the best of things4 ,i wish ,i
 knew how to treat him2 ,i was wrong in 
having ,reding here2 of course ,willis  
would not be confidential before a third
 person4 ,he's like the fox that lost   
his tail4 ,it was bad tact in me2 ,i see
 it now2 what a thing it is to have     
tact6 it requires very delicate tact4   
,there are so many things ,i wished to  
say1 about ,indulgences1 about their so 
seldom communicating2 ,i think ,i must  
ask him about the ,mass4 ,so1 after     
fidgeting a good deal within1 while he  
was ostensibly employed in making tea1  
he commenced his last assault4  ,well1  
we shall have you back again among us by
 next ,christmas1 ,willis1 he said2 ,i  
can't give you greater law2 ,i am       
certain of it2 it takes time1 but slow  
and sure4 ,what a joyful time it will   
be6 ,i can't tell what keeps you2 you   
are doing nothing2 you are flung into a 
corner2 you are wasting life4 ,what     

keeps you8  ,willis looked odd2 then he 
simply answered1 ,grace4  ,bateman was  
startled1 but recovered himself2 ,heaven
 forbid1 he said1 that ,i should treat  
these things lightly1 or interfere with 
you unduly4 ,i know1 my dear friend1    
what a serious fellow you are2 but do   
tell me1 just tell me1 how can you      
justify the ,mass1 as it is performed   
abroad2 how can it be called a          
'reasonable service1' when all parties  
conspire to gabble it over as if it     
mattered not a jot who attended to it1  
or even understood it8 ,speak1 man1     
speak1 he added1 gently shaking him by  
the shoulder4  ,these are such difficult
 questions1 answered ,willis2 must ,i   
speak8 ,such difficult questions1 he    
continued1 rising into a more animated  
manner1 and kindling as he went on2 ,i  
mean1 people view them so differently3  
it is so difficult to convey to one     
person the idea of another4 ,the idea of
 worship is different in the ,catholic  
,church from the idea of it in your     

,church2 for1 in truth1 the religions   
are different4 ,don't deceive yourself1 
my dear ,bateman1 he said tenderly1 it  
is not that ours is your religion       
carried a little farther1--a little too 
far1 as you would say4 ,no1 they differ 
in kind1 not in degree2 ours is one     
religion1 yours another4 ,and when the  
time comes1 and come it will1 for you1  
alien as you are now1 to submit yourself
 to the gracious yoke of ,christ1 then1 
my dearest ,bateman1 it will be faith   
which will enable you to bear the ways  
and usages of ,catholics1 which else    
might perhaps startle you4 ,else1 the   
habits of years1 the associations in    
your mind of a certain outward behaviour
 with real inward acts of devotion1     
might embarrass you1 when you had to    
conform yourself to other habits1 and to
 create for yourself other associations4
 ,but this faith1 of which ,i speak1 the
 great gift of ,god1 will enable you in 
that day to overcome yourself1 and to   
submit1 as your judgment1 your will1    

your reason1 your affections1 so your   
tastes and likings1 to the rule and     
usage of the ,church4 ,ah1 that faith   
should be necessary in such a matter1   
and that what is so natural and becoming
 under the circumstances1 should have   
need of an explanation6 ,i declare1 to  
me1 he said1 and he clasped his hands on
 his knees1 and looked forward as if    
soliloquizing1 to me nothing is so      
consoling1 so piercing1 so thrilling1 so
 overcoming1 as the ,mass1 said as it is
 among us4 ,i could attend ,masses for  
ever1 and not be tired4 ,it is not a    
mere form of words1--it is a great      
action1 the greatest action that can be 
on earth4 ,it is1 not the invocation    
merely1 but1 if ,i dare use the word1   
the evocation of the ,eternal4 ,he      
becomes present on the altar in flesh   
and blood1 before whom angels bow and   
devils tremble4 ,this is that awful     
event which is the scope1 and is the    
interpretation1 of every part of the    
solemnity4 ,words are necessary1 but as 

means1 not as ends2 they are not mere   
addresses to the throne of grace1 they  
are instruments of what is far higher1  
of consecration1 of sacrifice4 ,they    
hurry on as if impatient to fulfil their
 mission4 ,quickly they go1 the whole is
 quick2 for they are all parts of one   
integral action4 ,quickly they go2 for  
they are awful words of sacrifice1 they 
are a work too great to delay upon2 as  
when it was said in the beginning1      
',what thou doest1 do quickly4' ,quickly
 they pass2 for the ,lord ,jesus goes   
with them1 as ,he passed along the lake 
in the days of ,his flesh1 quickly      
calling first one and then another4     
,quickly they pass2 because as the      
lightning which shineth from one part of
 the heaven unto the other1 so is the   
coming of the ,son of ,man4 ,quickly    
they pass2 for they are as the words of 
,moses1 when the ,lord came down in the 
cloud1 calling on the ,name of the ,lord
 as ,he passed by1 ',the ,lord1 the     
,lord ,god1 merciful and gracious1      

long-suffering1 and abundant in goodness
 and truth4' ,and as ,moses on the      
mountain1 so we too 'make haste and bow 
our heads to the earth1 and adore4' ,so 
we1 all around1 each in his place1 look 
out for the great ,advent1 'waiting for 
the moving of the water4' ,each in his  
place1 with his own heart1 with his own 
wants1 with his own thoughts1 with his  
own intention1 with his own prayers1    
separate but concordant1 watching what  
is going on1 watching its progress1     
uniting in its consummation2--not       
painfully and hopelessly following a    
hard form of prayer from beginning to   
end1 but1 like a concert of musical     
instruments1 each different1 but        
concurring in a sweet harmony1 we take  
our part with ,god's priest1 supporting 
him1 yet guided by him4 ,there are      
little children there1 and old men1 and 
simple labourers1 and students in       
seminaries1 priests preparing for ,mass1
 priests making their thanksgiving2     
there are innocent maidens1 and there   

are penitent sinners2 but out of these  
many minds rises one eucharistic hymn1  
and the great ,action is the measure and
 the scope of it4 ,and oh1 my dear      
,bateman1 he added1 turning to him1 you 
ask me whether this is not a formal1    
unreasonable service--it is wonderful6  
he cried1 rising up1 quite wonderful4   
,when will these dear1 good people be   
enlightened8 ,o ,sapientia1 fortiter    
suaviterque disponens omnia1 ,o ,adonai1
 ,o ,clavis ,david et ,exspectatio      
gentium1 veni ad salvandum nos1 ,domine 
,deus noster4  ,now1 at least1 there was
 no mistaking ,willis4 ,bateman stared1 
and was almost frightened at a burst of 
enthusiasm which he had been far from   
expecting4 ,why1 ,willis1 he said1 it is
 not true1 then1 after all1 what we     
heard1 that you were somewhat dubious1  
shaky1 in your adherence to ,romanism8  
,i'm sure ,i beg your pardon2 ,i would  
not for the world have annoyed you1 had 
,i known the truth4  ,willis's face     
still glowed1 and he looked as youthful 

and radiant as he had been two years    
before4 ,there was nothing ungentle in  
his impetuosity2 a smile1 almost a      
laugh1 was on his face1 as if he was    
half ashamed of his own warmth2 but this
 took nothing from its evident          
sincerity4 ,he seized ,bateman's two    
hands1 before the latter knew where he  
was1 lifted him up out of his seat1 and1
 raising his own mouth close to his ear1
 said1 in a low voice1 ,i would to ,god1
 that not only thou1 but also all who   
hear me this day1 were both in little   
and in much such as ,i am1 except these 
chains4 ,then1 reminding him it had     
grown late1 and bidding him good-night1 
he left the room with ,charles4         
,bateman remained a while with his back 
to the fire after the door had closed2  
presently he began to give expression to
 his thoughts4 ,well1 he said1 he's a   
brick1 a regular brick2 he has almost   
affected me myself4 ,what a way those   
fellows have with them6 ,i declare his  
touch has made my heart beat2 how       

catching enthusiasm is6 ,any one but ,i 
might really have been unsettled4 ,he is
 a real good fellow2 what a pity we have
 not got him6 he's just the sort of man 
we want4 ,he'd make a splendid          
,anglican2 he'd convert half the        
,dissenters in the country4 ,well1 we   
shall have them in time2 we must not be 
impatient4 ,but the idea of his talking 
of converting me6 'in little and in     
much1' as he worded it6 ,by-the-bye1    
what did he mean by 'except these       
chains'8 ,he sat ruminating on the      
difficulty2 at first he was inclined to 
think that1 after all1 he might have    
some misgiving about his position2 then 
he thought that perhaps he had a        
hair-shirt or a catenella on him2 and   
lastly1 he came to the conclusion that  
he had just meant nothing at all1 and   
did but finish the quotation he had     
begun4  ,after passing some little time 
in this state1 he looked towards the    
tea-tray2 poured himself out another cup
 of tea2 ate a bit of toast2 took the   

coals off the fire2 blew out one of the 
candles1 and1 taking up the other1 left 
the parlour and wound like an omnibus up
 the steep twisting staircase to his    
bedroom4  ,meanwhile ,willis and        
,charles were proceeding to their       
respective homes4 ,for a while they had 
to pursue the same path1 which they did 
in silence4 ,charles had been moved far 
more than ,bateman1 or rather touched1  
by the enthusiasm of his ,catholic      
friend1 though1 from a difficulty in    
finding language to express himself1 and
 a fear of being carried off his legs1  
he had kept his feelings to himself4    
,when they were about to part1 ,willis  
said to him1 in a subdued tone1 ,you are
 soon going to ,oxford1 dearest ,reding2
 oh1 that you were one with us6 ,you    
have it in you4 ,i have thought of you  
at ,mass many times4 ,our priest has    
said ,mass for you4 ,oh1 my dear friend1
 quench not ,god's grace2 listen to ,his
 call2 you have had what others have    
not4 ,what you want is faith4 ,i suspect

 you have quite proof enough2 enough to 
be converted on4 ,but faith is a gift2  
pray for that great gift1 without which 
you cannot come to the ,church2 without 
which1 and he paused1 you cannot walk   
aright when you are in the ,church4 ,and
 now farewell6 alas1 our path divides2  
all is easy to him that believeth4 ,may 
,god give you that gift of faith1 as ,he
 has given me6 ,farewell again2 who     
knows when ,i may see you next1 and     
where8 may it be in the courts of the   
true ,jerusalem1 the ,queen of ,saints1 
the ,holy ,roman ,church1 the ,mother of
 us all6 ,he drew ,charles to him and   
kissed his cheek1 and was gone before   
,charles had time to say a word4  ,yet  
,charles could not have spoken had he   
had ever so much opportunity4 ,he set   
off at a brisk pace1 cutting down with  
his stick the twigs and brambles which  
the pale twilight discovered in his     
path4 ,it seemed as if the kiss of his  
friend had conveyed into his own soul   
the enthusiasm which his words had      

betokened4 ,he felt himself possessed1  
he knew not how1 by a high superhuman   
power1 which seemed able to push through
 mountains1 and to walk the sea4 ,with  
winter around him1 he felt within like  
the spring-tide1 when all is new and    
bright4 ,he perceived that he had found1
 what indeed he had never sought1       
because he had never known what it was1 
but what he had ever wanted1--a soul    
sympathetic with his own4 ,he felt he   
was no longer alone in the world1 though
 he was losing that true congenial mind 
the very moment he had found him4 ,was  
this1 he asked himself1 the communion of
 ,saints8 ,alas6 how could it be1 when  
he was in one communion and ,willis in  
another8 ,o mighty ,mother6 burst from  
his lips2 he quickened his pace almost  
to a trot1 scaling the steep ascents and
 diving into the hollows which lay      
between him and ,boughton4 ,o mighty    
,mother6 he still said1 half            
unconsciously2 ,o mighty ,mother6 ,i    
come1 ,o mighty ,mother6 ,i come2 but ,i

 am far from home4 ,spare me a little2  
,i come with what speed ,i may1 but ,i  
am slow of foot1 and not as others1 ,o  
mighty ,mother6  ,by the time he had    
walked two miles in this excitement1    
bodily and mental1 he felt himself1 as  
was not wonderful1 considerably         
exhausted4 ,he slackened his pace1 and  
gradually came to himself1 but still he 
went on1 as if mechanically1 ,o mighty  
,mother6 ,suddenly he cried1 ,hallo6    
where did ,i get these words8 ,willis   
did not use them4 ,well1 ,i must be on  
my guard against these wild ways4 ,any  
one can be an enthusiast2 enthusiasm is 
not truth 444 ,o mighty ,mother6444     
,alas1 ,i know where my heart is6 but ,i
 must go by reason 444 ,o mighty        
,mother6     ,,chapter ,,xxi4   ,the    
time came at length for ,charles to     
return to ,oxford2 but during the last  
month scruples had arisen in his mind1  
whether1 with his present feelings1 he  
could consistently even present himself 
for his examination4 ,no subscription   

was necessary for his entrance into the 
schools1 but he felt that the honours of
 the class-list were only intended for  
those who were bon fide adherents of the
 ,church of ,england4 ,he laid his      
difficulty before ,carlton1 who in      
consequence did his best to ascertain   
thoroughly his present state of mind4   
,it seemed that ,charles had no         
intention1 either now or at any future  
day1 of joining the ,church of ,rome2   
that he felt he could not take such a   
step at present without distinct sin2   
that it would simply be against his     
conscience to do so2 that he had no     
feeling whatever that ,god called him to
 do so2 that he felt that nothing could 
justify so serious an act but the       
conviction that he could not be saved in
 the ,church to which he belonged2 that 
he had no such feeling2 that he had no  
definite case against his own ,church   
sufficient for leaving it1 nor any      
definite view that the ,church of ,rome 
was the ,one ,church of ,christ3--that  

still he could not help suspecting that 
one day he should think otherwise2 he   
conceived the day might come1 nay would 
come1 when he should have that          
conviction which at present he had not1 
and which of course would be a call on  
him to act upon it1 by leaving the      
,church of ,england for that of ,rome2  
he could not tell distinctly why he so  
anticipated1 except that there were so  
many things which he thought right in   
the ,church of ,rome1 and so many which 
he thought wrong in the ,church of      
,england2 and1 because1 too1 the more he
 had an opportunity of hearing and      
seeing1 the greater cause he had to     
admire and revere the ,roman ,catholic  
system1 and to be dissatisfied with his 
own4 ,carlton1 after carefully          
considering the case1 advised him to go 
in for his examination4 ,he acted thus1 
on the one hand1 as vividly feeling the 
changes which take place in the minds of
 young men1 and the difficulty of       
,reding foretelling his own state of    

opinions two years to come2 and1 on the 
other1 from the reasonable anticipation 
that a contrary advice would have been  
the very way to ripen his present doubts
 on the untenableness of ,anglicanism   
into conviction4  ,accordingly1 his     
examination came off in due time2 the   
schools were full1 he did well1 and his 
class was considered to be secure4      
,sheffield followed soon after1 and did 
brilliantly4 ,the list came out2        
,sheffield was in the first class1      
,charles in the second4 ,there is always
 of necessity a good deal of accident in
 these matters2 but in the present case 
reasons enough could be given to account
 for the unequal success of the two     
friends4 ,charles had lost some time by 
his father's death1 and family matters  
consequent upon it2 and his virtual     
rustication for the last six months had 
been a considerable disadvantage to him4
 ,moreover1 though he had been a        
careful1 persevering reader1 he         
certainly had not run the race for      

honours with the same devotion as       
,sheffield2 nor had his religious       
difficulties1 particularly his late     
indecision about presenting himself at  
all1 been without their serious         
influence upon his attention and his    
energy4 ,as success had not been the    
first desire of his soul1 so failure was
 not his greatest misery4 ,he would have
 much preferred success2 but in a day or
 two he found he could well endure the  
want of it4  ,now came the question     
about his degree1 which could not be    
taken without subscription to the       
,articles4 ,another consultation        
followed with ,carlton4 ,there was no   
need of his becoming a ,b4,a4 at the    
moment2 nothing would be gained by it2  
better that he should postpone the step4
 ,he had but to go down and say nothing 
about it2 no one would be the wiser2 and
 if1 at the end of six months1 as       
,carlton sanguinely anticipated1 he     
found himself in a more comfortable     
frame of mind1 then let him come up1 and

 set all right4  ,what was he to do with
 himself at the moment8 ,there was      
little difficulty here either1 what to  
propose4 ,he had better be reading with 
some clergyman in the country2 thus he  
would at once be preparing for orders1  
and clearing his mind on the points     
which at present troubled him2 besides1 
he might thus have some opportunity for 
parochial duty1 which would have a      
tranquillizing and sobering effect on   
his mind4 ,as to the books to which he  
should give his attention1 of course the
 choice would rest with the clergyman   
who was to guide him2 but for himself   
,carlton would not recommend the usual  
works in controversy with ,rome1 for    
which the ,anglican ,church was famous2 
rather those which are of a positive    
character1 which treated subjects       
philosophically1 historically1 or       
doctrinally1 and displayed the peculiar 
principles of that ,church2 ,hooker's   
great work1 for instance2 or ,bull's    
,defensio and ,harmonia1 or ,pearson's  

,vindici1 or ,jackson on the ,creed1 a  
noble work2 to which ,laud on ,tradition
 might be added1 though its form was    
controversial4 ,such1 too1 were         
,bingham's ,antiquities1 ,waterland on  
the ,use of ,antiquity1 ,wall on ,infant
 ,baptism1 and ,palmer on the ,liturgy4 
,nor ought he to neglect practical and  
devotional authors1 as ,bishops ,taylor1
 ,wilson1 and ,horne4 ,the most         
important point remained2 whither was he
 to betake himself8 did he know of any  
clergyman in the country who would be   
willing to receive him as a friend and a
 pupil8 ,charles thought of ,campbell1  
with whom he was on the best of terms2  
and ,carlton knew enough of him by      
reputation1 to be perfectly sure that he
 could not be in safer hands4  ,charles1
 in consequence1 made the proposal to   
him1 and it was accepted4 ,nothing then 
remained for him but to pay a few bills1
 to pack up some books which he had left
 in a friend's room1 and then to bid    
adieu1 at least for a time1 to the      

cloisters and groves of the ,university4
 ,he quitted in ,june1 when everything  
was in that youthful and fragrant beauty
 which he had admired so much in the    
beginning of his residence three years  
before4     ,part ,,iii4  ,,chapter ,i4 
,but now we must look forward1 not back4
 ,once before we took leave to pass over
 nearly two years in the life of the    
subject of this narrative1 and now a    
second and a dreary and longer interval 
shall be consigned to oblivion1 and the 
reader shall be set down in the autumn  
of the year next but one after that in  
which ,charles took his class and did   
not take his degree4  ,at this time our 
interest is confined to ,boughton and   
the ,rectory at ,sutton4 ,as to         
,melford1 friend ,bateman had accepted  
the incumbency of a church in a         
manufacturing town with a district of   
#aj1jjj souls1 where he was full of     
plans for the introduction of the       
surplice and gilt candlesticks among his
 people1 and where1 it is to be hoped1  

he will learn wisdom4 ,willis also was  
gone1 on a different errand3 he had bid 
adieu to his mother and brother soon    
after ,charles had gone into the        
schools1 and now was ,father ,aloysius  
de ,sanct ,cruce in the ,passionist     
,convent of ,pennington4  ,one evening1 
at the end of ,september1 in the year   
aforesaid1 ,campbell had called at      
,boughton1 and was walking in the garden
 with ,miss ,reding4 ,really1 ,mary1 he 
said to her1 ,i don't think it does any 
good to keep him4 ,the best years of his
 life are going1 and1 humanly speaking1 
there is not any chance of his changing 
his mind1 at least till he has made a   
trial of the ,church of ,rome4 ,it is   
quite possible that experience may drive
 him back4  ,it is a dreadful dilemma1  
she answered2 how can we even indirectly
 give him permission to take so fatal a 
step8  ,he is a dear1 good fellow1 he   
made reply2 he is a sterling fellow2 all
 this long time that he has been with me
 he has made no difficulties2 he has    

read thoroughly the books that ,i       
recommended and more1 and done whatever 
,i told him4 ,you know ,i have employed 
him in the parish2 he has taught the    
,catechism to the children1 and been    
almoner4 ,poor fellow1 his health is    
suffering now3 he sees there's no end of
 it1 and hope deferred makes the heart  
sick4  ,it is so dreadful to give any   
countenance to what is so very wrong1   
said ,mary4  ,why1 what is to be done8  
answered ,campbell2 and we need not     
countenance it2 he can't be kept in     
leading-strings for ever1 and there has 
been a kind of bargain4 ,he wanted to   
make a move at the end of the first     
year--,i didn't think it worth while to 
fidget you about it--but ,i quieted him4
 ,we compounded in this way3 he removed 
his name from the college-boards1--there
 was not the slightest chance of his    
ever signing the ,articles1--and he     
consented to wait another year4 ,now the
 time's up1 and more1 and he is getting 
impatient4 ,so it's not we who shall be 

giving him countenance1 it will only be 
his leaving us4  ,but it is so fearful1 
insisted ,mary2 and my poor mother--,i  
declare ,i think it will be her death4  
,it will be a crushing blow1 there's no 
doubt of that1 said ,campbell2 what does
 she know of it at present8  ,i hardly  
can tell you1 answered she2 she has been
 informed of it indeed distinctly a year
 ago2 but seeing ,charles so often1 and 
he in appearance just the same1 ,i fear 
she does not realize it4 ,she has never 
spoken to me on the subject4 ,i fancy   
she thinks it a scruple2 troublesome1   
certainly1 but of course temporary4  ,i 
must break it to her1 ,mary1 said       
,campbell4  ,well1 ,i think it must be  
done1 she replied1 heaving a sudden     
sigh2 and if so1 it will be a real      
kindness in you to save me a task to    
which ,i am quite unequal4 ,but have a  
talk with ,charles first4 ,when it comes
 to the point he may have a greater     
difficulty than he thinks beforehand4   
,and so it was settled2 and1 full of    

care at the double commission with which
 he was charged1 ,campbell rode back to 
,sutton4  ,poor ,charles was sitting at 
an open window1 looking out upon the    
prospect1 when ,campbell entered the    
room4 ,it was a beautiful landscape1    
with bold hills in the distance1 and a  
rushing river beneath him4 ,campbell    
came up to him without his perceiving   
it2 and1 putting his hand on his        
shoulder1 asked his thoughts4  ,charles 
turned round1 and smiled sadly4 ,i am   
like ,moses seeing the land1 he said2 my
 dear ,campbell1 when shall the end be8 
,that1 my good ,charles1 of course does 
not rest with me1 answered ,campbell4   
,well1 said he1 the year is long run    
out2 may ,i go my way8  ,you can't      
expect that ,i1 or any of us1 should    
even indirectly countenance you in what1
 with all our love of you1 we think a   
sin1 said ,campbell4  ,that is as much  
as to say1 ',act for yourself1' answered
 ,charles2 well1 ,i am willing4         
,campbell did not at once reply2 then he

 said1 ,i shall have to break it to your
 poor mother2 ,mary thinks it will be   
her death4  ,charles dropped his head on
 the window-sill1 upon his hands4 ,no1  
he said2 ,i trust that she1 and all of  
us1 will be supported4  ,so do ,i1      
fervently1 answered ,campbell2 it will  
be a most terrible blow to your sisters4
 ,my dear fellow1 should you not take   
all this into account8 ,do seriously    
consider the actual misery you are      
causing for possible good4  ,do you     
think ,i have not considered it1        
,campbell8 ,is it nothing for one like  
me to be breaking all these dear ties1  
and to be losing the esteem and sympathy
 of so many persons ,i love8 ,oh1 it has
 been a most piercing thought2 but ,i   
have exhausted it1 ,i have drunk it out4
 ,i have got familiar with the prospect 
now1 and am fully reconciled4 ,yes1 ,i  
give up home1 ,i give up all who have   
ever known me1 loved me1 valued me1     
wished me well2 ,i know well ,i am      
making myself a by-word and an outcast4 

,oh1 my dear ,charles1 answered         
,campbell1 beware of a very subtle      
temptation which may come on you here4  
,i have meant to warn you of it before4 
,the greatness of the sacrifice         
stimulates you2 you do it because it is 
so much to do4  ,charles smiled4 ,how   
little you know me6 he said2 if that    
were the case1 should ,i have waited    
patiently two years and more8 ,why did  
,i not rush forward as others have done8
 ,you will not deny that ,i have acted  
rationally1 obediently4 ,i have put the 
subject from me again and again1 and it 
has returned4  ,i'll say nothing harsh  
or unkind of you1 ,charles1 said        
,campbell2 but it's a most unfortunate  
delusion4 ,i wish ,i could make you take
 in the idea that there is the chance of
 its being a delusion4  ,ah1 ,campbell1 
how can you forget so8 answered         
,charles2 don't you know this is the    
very thing which has influenced me so   
much all along8 ,i said1 ',perhaps ,i am
 in a dream4 ,oh1 that ,i could pinch   

myself and awake6' ,you know what stress
 ,i laid on my change of feeling upon my
 dear father's death2 what ,i thought to
 be convictions before1 vanished then   
like a cloud4 ,i have said to myself1   
',perhaps these will vanish too4' ,but  
no2 'the clouds return after the rain2' 
they come again and again1 heavier than 
ever4 ,it is a conviction rooted in me2 
it endures against the prospect of loss 
of mother and sisters4 ,here ,i sit     
wasting my days1 when ,i might be useful
 in life4 ,why8 ,because this hinders   
me4 ,lately it has increased on me      
tenfold4 ,you will be shocked1 but let  
me tell you in confidence1--lately ,i   
have been quite afraid to ride1 or to   
bathe1 or to do anything out of the way1
 lest something should happen1 and ,i   
might be taken away with a great duty   
unaccomplished4 ,no1 by this time ,i    
have proved that it is a real           
conviction4 ,my belief in the ,church of
 ,rome is part of myself2 ,i cannot act 
against it without acting against ,god4 

,it is a most deplorable state of things
 certainly1 said ,campbell1 who had     
begun to walk up and down the room2 that
 it is a delusion1 ,i am confident2     
perhaps you are to find it so1 just when
 you have taken the step4 ,you will     
solemnly bind yourself to a foreign     
creed1 and1 as the words part from your 
mouth1 the mist will roll up from before
 your eyes1 and the truth will show     
itself4 ,how dreadful6  ,i have thought 
of that too1 said ,charles1 and it has  
influenced me a great deal4 ,it has made
 me shrink back4 ,but ,i now believe it 
to be like those hideous forms which in 
fairy tales beset good knights1 when    
they would force their way into some    
enchanted palace4 ,recollect the words  
in ,thalaba1 ',the talisman is faith4'  
,if ,i have good grounds for believing1 
to believe is a duty2 ,god will take    
care of ,his own work4 ,i shall not be  
deserted in my utmost need4 ,faith ever 
begins with a venture1 and is rewarded  
with sight4  ,yes1 my good ,charles1    

answered ,campbell2 but the question is1
 whether your grounds are good4 ,what ,i
 mean is1 that1 since they are not good1
 they will not avail you in the trial4  
,you will then1 too late1 find they are 
not good1 but delusive4  ,campbell1     
answered ,charles1 ,i consider that all 
reason comes from ,god2 our grounds must
 at best be imperfect2 but if they      
appear to be sufficient after prayer1   
diligent search1 obedience1 waiting1    
and1 in short1 doing our part1 they are 
,his voice calling us on4 ,he it is1 in 
that case1 who makes them seem          
convincing to us4 ,i am in ,his hands4  
,the only question is1 what would ,he   
have me to do8 ,i cannot resist the     
conviction which is upon me4 ,this last 
week it has possessed me in a different 
way than ever before4 ,it is now so     
strong1 that to wait longer is to resist
 ,god4 ,whether ,i join the ,catholic   
,church is now simply a question of     
days4 ,i wish1 dear ,campbell1 to leave 
you in peace and love4 ,therefore1      

consent2 let me go4  ,let you go6       
answered ,campbell2 certainly1 were it  
the ,catholic ,church to which you are  
going1 there would be no need to ask2   
but 'let you go1' how can you expect it 
from us when we do not think so8 ,think 
of our case1 ,charles1 as well as your  
own2 throw yourself into our state of   
feeling4 ,for myself1 ,i cannot deny1 ,i
 never have concealed from you my       
convictions1 that the ,romish ,church is
 antichristian4 ,she has ten thousand   
gifts1 she is in many respects superior 
to our own2 but she has a something in  
her which spoils all4 ,i have no        
confidence in her2 and1 that being the  
case1 how can ,i 'let you go' to her8   
,no3 it's like a person saying1 ',let me
 go and hang myself2' 'let me go sleep  
in a fever-ward2' 'let me jump into that
 well2'--how can ,i 'let you go'8  ,ah1 
said ,charles1 that's our dreadful      
difference2 we can't get farther than   
that4 ,i think the ,church of ,rome the 
,prophet of ,god2 you1 the tool of the  

devil4  ,i own1 said ,campbell1 ,i do   
think that1 if you take this step1 you  
will find yourself in the hands of a    
,circe1 who will change you1 make a     
brute of you4  ,charles slightly        
coloured4  ,i won't go on1 added        
,campbell2 ,i pain you2 it's no good2   
perhaps ,i am making matters worse4     
,neither spoke for some time4 ,at length
 ,charles got up1 came up to ,campbell1 
took his hand1 and kissed it4 ,you have 
been a kind1 disinterested friend to me 
for two years1 he said2 you have given  
me a lodging under your roof2 and now we
 are soon to be united by closer ties4  
,god reward you2 but 'let me go1 for the
 day breaketh4'  ,it is hopeless6 cried 
,campbell2 let us part friends3 ,i must 
break it to your mother4  ,in ten days  
after this conversation ,charles was    
ready for his journey2 his room put to  
rights2 his portmanteau strapped2 and a 
gig at the door1 which was to take him  
the first stage4 ,he was to go round by 
,boughton2 it had been arranged by      

,campbell and ,mary that it would be    
best for him not to see his mother 7to  
whom ,campbell had broken the matter at 
once7 till he took leave of her4 ,it    
would be needless pain to both of them  
to attempt an interview sooner4         
,charles leapt from the gig with a      
beating heart1 and ran up to his        
mother's room4 ,she was sitting by the  
fire at her work when he entered2 she   
held out her hand coldly to him1 and he 
sat down4 ,nothing was said for a little
 while2 then1 without leaving off her   
occupation1 she said1 ,well1 ,charles1  
and so you are leaving us4 ,where and   
how do you propose to employ yourself   
when you have entered upon your new     
life8  ,charles answered that he had not
 yet turned his mind to the             
consideration of anything but the great 
step on which everything else depended4 
,there was another silence2 then she    
said1 ,you won't find anywhere such     
friends as you have had at home1        
,charles4 ,presently she continued1 ,you

 have had everything in your favour1    
,charles2 you have been blessed with    
talents1 advantages of education1 easy  
circumstances2 many a deserving young   
man has to scramble on as he can4       
,charles answered that he was deeply    
sensible how much he owed in temporal   
matters to ,providence1 and that it was 
only at ,his bidding that he was giving 
them up4  ,we all looked up to you1     
,charles2 perhaps we made too much of   
you2 well1 ,god be with you2 you have   
taken your line4  ,poor ,charles said   
that no one could conceive what it cost 
him to give up what was so very dear to 
him1 what was part of himself2 there was
 nothing on earth which he prized like  
his home4  ,then why do you leave us8   
she said quickly2 you must have your    
way2 you do it1 ,i suppose1 because you 
like it4  ,oh really1 my dear mother1   
cried he1 if you saw my heart6 ,you know
 in ,scripture how people were obliged  
in the ,apostles' times to give up all  
for ,christ4  ,we are heathens1 then1   

she replied2 thank you1 ,charles1 ,i am 
obliged to you for this2 and she dashed 
away a tear from her eye4  ,charles was 
almost beside himself2 he did not know  
what to say2 he stood up1 and leaned his
 elbow on the mantelpiece1 supporting   
his head on his hand4  ,well1 ,charles1 
she continued1 still going on with her  
work1 perhaps the day will come 444 her 
voice faltered2 your dear father 444 she
 put down her work4  ,it is useless     
misery1 said ,charles2 why should ,i    
stay8 good-bye for the present1 my      
dearest mother4 ,i leave you in good    
hands1 not kinder1 but better than mine2
 you lose me1 you gain another4         
,farewell for the present2 we will meet 
when you will1 when you call2 it will be
 a happy meeting4  ,he threw himself on 
his knees1 and laid his cheek on her    
lap2 she could no longer resist him2 she
 hung over him1 and began to smooth down
 his hair as she had done when he was a 
child4 ,at length scalding tears began  
to fall heavily upon his face and neck2 

he bore them for a while1 then started  
up1 kissed her cheek impetuously1 and   
rushed out of the room4 ,in a few       
seconds he had seen and had torn himself
 from his sisters1 and was in his gig   
again by the side of his phlegmatic     
driver1 dancing slowly up and down on   
his way to ,collumpton4     ,,chapter   
,,ii4   ,the reader may ask whither     
,charles is going1 and1 though it would 
not be quite true to answer that he did 
not know better than the said reader    
himself1 yet he had most certainly very 
indistinct notions what was becoming of 
him even locally1 and1 like the         
,patriarch1 went out1 not knowing       
whither he went4 ,he had never seen a   
,catholic priest1 to know him1 in his   
life2 never1 except once as a boy1 been 
inside a ,catholic church2 he only knew 
one ,catholic in the world1 and where he
 was he did not know4 ,but he knew that 
the ,passionists had a ,convent in      
,london2 and it was not unnatural that1 
without knowing whether young ,father   

,aloysius was there or not1 he should   
direct his course to ,san ,michaele4    
,yet1 in kindness to ,mary and all of   
them1 he did not profess to be leaving  
direct for ,london2 but he proposed to  
betake himself to ,carlton1 who still   
resided in ,oxford1 and to ask his      
advice what was to be done under his    
circumstances4 ,it seemed1 too1 to be   
interposing what they would consider a  
last chance of averting what to them was
 so dismal a calamity4  ,to ,oxford1    
then1 he directed his course2 and1      
having some accidental business at      
,bath1 he stopped there for the night1  
intending to continue his journey next  
morning4 ,among other jobs1 he had to   
get a ,garden of the ,soul1 and two or  
three similar books which might help him
 in the great preparation which awaited 
his arrival in ,london4 ,he went into a 
religious publisher's in ,danvers       
,street with that object1 and while     
engaged in a back part of the shop in   
looking over a pile of ,catholic works1 

which1 to the religious public1 had     
inferior attractions to the glittering  
volumes1 ,evangelical and               
,anglo-,catholic1 which had possession  
of the windows and principal table1 he  
heard the shop-door open1 and1 on       
looking round1 saw a familiar face4 ,it 
was that of a young clergyman1 with a   
very pretty girl on his arm1 whom her   
dress pronounced to be a bride4 ,love   
was in their eyes1 joy in their voice1  
and affluence in their gait and bearing4
 ,charles had a faintish feeling come   
over him2 somewhat such as might beset a
 man on hearing a call for pork-chops   
when he was sea-sick4 ,he retreated     
behind a pile of ledgers and other      
stationery1 but they could not save him 
from the low1 dulcet tones which from   
time to time passed from one to the     
other4  ,have you got some of the last  
,oxford reprints of standard works8 said
 the bridegroom to the shopman4  ,yes1  
sir2 but which set did you mean8        
',selections from ,old ,divines1' or1   

',new ,catholic ,adaptations'8  ,oh1 not
 the ,adaptations1 answered he1 they are
 extremely dangerous2 ,i mean real      
,church-of-,england divinity--,bull1    
,patrick1 ,hooker1 and the rest of them4
  ,the shopman went to look them out4   
,i think it was those ,adaptations1     
dearest1 said the lady1 that the ,bishop
 warned us against4  ,not the ,bishop1  
,louisa2 it was his daughter4  ,oh1     
,miss ,primrose1 so it was1 said she2   
and there was one book she recommended1 
what was it8  ,not a book1 it was a     
speech1 said ,white2 ,mr4 ,o',ballaway's
 at ,exeter ,hall2 but ,i think we      
should not quite like it4  ,no1 no1     
,henry1 it was a book1 dear2 ,i can't   
recall the name4  ,you mean ,dr4 ,crow's
 ',new ,refutation of ,popery1' perhaps2
 but the ,bishop recommended that4  ,the
 shopman returned4 ,oh1 what a sweet    
face6 she said1 looking at the          
frontispiece of a little book she got   
hold of2 do look1 ,henry2 whom does it  
put you in mind of8  ,why1 it's meant   

for ,st4 ,john the ,baptist1 said       
,henry4  ,it's so like little ,angelina 
,primrose1 said she1 the hair is just   
hers4 ,i wonder it doesn't strike you4  
,it does--it does1 said he1 smiling at  
her2 but it's getting late2 you must not
 be out much longer in the sharp air1   
and you have nothing for your throat4 ,i
 have chosen my books while you have    
been gazing on that little ,st4 ,john4  
,i can't think who it is so like1       
continued she2 oh1 ,i know2 it's        
,angelina's aunt1 ,lady ,constance4     
,come1 ,louisa1 the horses too will     
suffer2 we must return to our friends4  
,oh1 there's one book1 ,i can't         
recollect it2 tell me what it is1       
,henry4 ,i shall be so sorry not to have
 got it4  ,was it the new work on       
,gregorian ,chants8 asked he4  ,ah1 it's
 true1 ,i want it for the               
school-children1 but it's not that4  ,is
 it ',the ,catholic ,parsonage'8 he     
asked again2 or1 ',lays of the          
,apostles'8 or1 ',the ,english ,church  

older than the ,roman'8 or1             
',anglicanism of the ,early ,martyrs'8  
or1 ',confessions of a ,pervert'8 or1   
',eustace ,beville'8 or1 ',modified     
,celibacy'8  ,no1 no1 no1 said ,louisa2 
dear me1 it is so stupid4  ,well1 now   
really1 ,louisa1 he insisted1 you must  
come another time2 it won't do1 dearest2
 it won't do4  ,oh1 ,i recollect1 she   
said1 ,i recollect--',abbeys and        
,abbots2' ,i want to get some hints for 
improving the rectory-windows when we   
get home2 and our church wants1 you     
know1 a porch for the poor people4 ,the 
book is full of designs4  ,the book was 
found and added to the rest1 which had  
been already taken to the carriage4     
,now1 ,louisa1 said ,white4 ,well1      
dearest1 there's one more place we must 
call at1 she made answer2 tell ,john to 
drive to ,sharp's2 we can go round by   
the nursery--it's only a few steps out  
of the way--,i want to say a word to the
 man there about our greenhouse2 there  
is no good gardener in our own          

neighbourhood4  ,what is the good1      
,louisa1 now8 said her husband2 we      
shan't be at home this month to come2   
and then1 with due resignation1 he      
directed the coachman to the            
nurseryman's whom ,louisa named1 as he  
put her into the carriage1 and then     
followed her4  ,charles breathed freely 
as they went out2 a severe text of      
,scripture rose on his mind1 but he     
repressed the uncharitable feeling1 and 
turned himself to the anxious duties    
which lay before him4     ,,chapter     
,,iii4   ,nothing happened to ,charles  
worth relating before his arrival at    
,steventon next day2 when1 the afternoon
 being fine1 he left his portmanteau to 
follow him by the omnibus1 and put      
himself upon the road4 ,if it required  
some courage to undertake by himself a  
long journey on an all-momentous errand1
 it did not lessen the difficulty that  
that journey took in its way a place and
 a person so dear to him as ,oxford and 
,carlton4  ,he had passed through       

,bagley ,wood1 and the spires and towers
 of the ,university came on his view1   
hallowed by how many tender             
associations1 lost to him for two whole 
years1 suddenly recovered--recovered to 
be lost for ever6 ,there lay old ,oxford
 before him1 with its hills as gentle   
and its meadows as green as ever4 ,at   
the first view of that beloved place he 
stood still with folded arms1 unable to 
proceed4 ,each college1 each church--he 
counted them by their pinnacles and     
turrets4 ,the silver ,isis1 the grey    
willows1 the far-stretching plains1 the 
dark groves1 the distant range of       
,shotover1 the pleasant village where he
 had lived with ,carlton and            
,sheffield--wood1 water1 stone1 all so  
calm1 so bright1 they might have been   
his1 but his they were not4 ,whatever he
 was to gain by becoming a ,catholic1   
this he had lost2 whatever he was to    
gain higher and better1 at least this   
and such as this he never could have    
again4 ,he could not have another       

,oxford1 he could not have the friends  
of his boyhood and youth in the choice  
of his manhood4 ,he mounted the         
well-known gate on the left1 and        
proceeded down into the plain4 ,there   
was no one to greet him1 to sympathize  
with him2 there was no one to believe he
 needed sympathy2 no one to believe he  
had given up anything2 no one to take   
interest in him1 to feel tender towards 
him1 to defend him4 ,he had suffered    
much1 but there was no one to believe   
that he had suffered4 ,he would be      
thought to be inflicting merely1 not    
undergoing1 suffering4 ,he might indeed 
say that he had suffered2 but he would  
be rudely told that every one follows   
his own will1 and that if he had given  
up ,oxford1 it was for a whim which he  
liked better than it4 ,but rather1 there
 was no one to know him2 he had been    
virtually three years away2 three years 
is a generation2 ,oxford had been his   
place once1 but his place knew him no   
more4 ,he recollected with what awe and 

transport he had at first come to the   
,university1 as to some sacred shrine2  
and how from time to time hopes had come
 over him that some day or other he     
should have gained a title to residence 
on one of its ancient foundations4 ,one 
night in particular came across his     
memory1 how a friend and he had ascended
 to the top of one of its many towers   
with the purpose of making observations 
on the stars2 and how1 while his friend 
was busily engaged with the pointers1   
he1 earthly-minded youth1 had been      
looking down into the deep1 gas-lit1    
dark-shadowed quadrangles1 and wondering
 if he should ever be ,fellow of this or
 that ,college1 which he singled out    
from the mass of academical buildings4  
,all had passed as a dream1 and he was a
 stranger where he had hoped to have had
 a home4  ,he was drawing near ,oxford2 
he saw along the road before him brisk  
youths pass1 two and two1 with elastic  
tread1 finishing their modest daily     
walk1 and nearing the city4 ,what had   

been a tandem a mile back1 next crossed 
his field of view1 shorn of its leader4 
,presently a stately cap and gown loomed
 in the distance2 he had gained the road
 before their owner crossed him2 it was 
a college-tutor whom he had known a     
little4 ,charles expected to be         
recognized2 but the resident passed by  
with that half-conscious1 uncertain gaze
 which seemed to have some memory of a  
face which yet was strange4 ,he had     
passed ,folly ,bridge2 troops of        
horsemen overtook him1 talking loud1    
while with easy jaunty pace they turned 
into their respective stables4 ,he      
crossed to ,christ ,church1 and         
penetrated to ,peckwater4 ,the evening  
was still bright1 and the gas was       
lighting4 ,groups of young men were     
stationed here and there1 the greater   
number in hats1 a few in caps1 one or   
two with gowns in addition2 some were   
hallooing up to their companions at the 
windows of the second story2 scouts were
 carrying about ger dinners2 pastry-cook

 boys were bringing in desserts2 shabby 
fellows with ,blenheim puppies were     
loitering under ,canterbury ,gate4 ,many
 stared1 but no one knew him4 ,he       
hurried up ,oriel ,lane2 suddenly a     
start and a low bow from a passer-by2   
who could it be8 it was a superannuated 
shoeblack of his college1 to whom he had
 sometimes given a stray shilling4 ,he  
gained the ,high ,street1 and turned    
down towards the ,angel4 ,what was      
approaching8 the vision of a proctor4   
,charles felt some instinctive          
quiverings2 but it passed by him1 and   
did no harm4 ,like ,kehama1 he had a    
charmed life4 ,and now he had reached   
his inn1 where he found his portmanteau 
all ready for him4 ,he chose a bedroom1 
and1 after fully inducting himself into 
it1 turned his thoughts towards dinner4 
,he wished to lose no time1 but1 if     
possible1 to proceed to ,london the     
following morning4 ,it would be a great 
point if he could get to his journey's  
end so early in the week1 that by       

,sunday1 if he was thought worthy1 he   
might offer up his praises for the      
mercies vouchsafed to him in the great  
and holy communion of the ,universal    
,church4 ,accordingly he determined to  
make an attempt on ,carlton that        
evening2 and hoped1 if he went to his   
room between seven and eight1 to find   
him returned from ,common-,room4 ,with  
this intention he sallied out at about  
the half-hour1 gained ,carlton's        
,college1 knocked at the gate1 entered1 
passed on1 up the worn wooden steep     
staircase4 ,the oak was closed2 he      
descended1 found a servant2 ,mr4        
,carlton was giving a dinner in         
,common-,room2 it would soon be over4   
,charles determined to wait for him4    
,the servant lighted candles in the     
inner room1 and ,charles sat down at the
 fire4 ,for awhile he sat in reflection2
 then he looked about for something to  
occupy him4 ,his eye caught an ,oxford  
paper2 it was but a few days old4 ,let  
us see how the old place goes on1 he    

said to himself1 as he took it up4 ,he  
glanced from one article to another1    
looking who were the                    
,university-preachers of the week1 who  
had taken degrees1 who were public      
examiners1 etc41 etc41 when his eye was 
arrested by the following paragraph3--  
,,defection ,,from ,,the ,,church4--,we 
understand that another victim has      
lately been added to the list of those  
whom the venom of ,tractarian principles
 has precipitated into the bosom of the 
,sorceress of ,rome4 ,mr4 ,reding1 of   
,st4 ,saviour's1 the son of a           
respectable clergyman of the            
,establishment1 deceased1 after eating  
the bread of the ,church all his life1  
has at length avowed himself the subject
 and slave of an ,italian ,bishop4      
,disappointment in the schools is said  
to have been the determining cause of   
this infatuated act4 ,it is reported    
that legal measures are in progress for 
directing the penalties of the ,statute 
of ,prmunire against all the seceders2  

and a proposition is on foot for        
petitioning her ,majesty to assign the  
sum thereby realized by the ,government 
to the erection of a ',martyrs'         
,memorial' in the sister ,university4   
,so1 thought ,charles1 the world1 as    
usual1 is beforehand with me2 and he sat
 speculating about the origin of the    
report till he almost forgot that he was
 waiting for ,carlton4     ,,chapter    
,,iv4   ,while ,charles was learning in 
,carlton's rooms the interest which the 
world took in his position and acts1 he 
was actually furnishing a topic of      
conversation to that portion of it who  
were ,carlton's guests in the           
neighbouring ,common-,room4 ,tea and    
coffee had made their appearance1 the   
men had risen from table1 and were      
crowding round the fire4  ,who is that  
,mr4 ,reding spoken of in the ,gazette  
of last week8 said a prim little man1   
sipping his tea with his spoon1 and     
rising on his toes as he spoke4  ,you   
need not go far for an answer1 said his 

neighbour1 and1 turning to their host1  
added1 ,carlton1 who is ,mr4 ,reding8   
,a very dear honest fellow1 answered    
,carlton3 ,i wish we were all of us as  
good4 ,he read with me one ,long        
,vacation1 is a good scholar1 and ought 
to have gained his class4 ,i have not   
heard of him for some time4  ,he has    
other friends in the room1 said another3
 ,i think1 turning to a young ,fellow of
 ,leicester1 you1 ,sheffield1 were at   
one time intimate with ,reding8  ,yes1  
answered ,sheffield2 and ,vincent1 of   
course1 knows him too2 he's a capital   
fellow2 ,i know him exceedingly well2   
what the ,gazette says about him is     
shameful4 ,i never met a man who cared  
less about success in the schools2 it   
was quite his fault4  ,that's about the 
truth1 said another2 ,i met ,mr4        
,malcolm yesterday at dinner1 and it    
seems he knows the family4 ,he said that
 his religious notions carried ,reding  
away1 and spoiled his reading4  ,the    
conversation was not general2 it went on

 in detached groups1 as the guests stood
 together4 ,nor was the subject a       
popular one2 rather it was either a     
painful or a disgusting subject to the  
whole party1 two or three curious and   
hard minds excepted1 to whom opposition 
to ,catholicism was meat and drink4     
,besides1 in such chance collections of 
men1 no one knew exactly his neighbour's
 opinion about it2 and1 as in this      
instance1 there were often friends of   
the accused or calumniated present4     
,and1 moreover1 there was a generous    
feeling1 and a consciousness how much   
seceders from the ,anglican ,church were
 giving up1 which kept down any         
disrespectful mention of them4  ,are you
 to do much in the schools this term8   
said one to another4  ,i don't know3 we 
have two men going up1 good scholars4   
,who has come into ,stretton's place8   
,jackson1 of ,king's4  ,jackson8 indeed2
 he's strong in science1 ,i think4      
,very4  ,our men know their books well1 
but ,i should not say that science is   

their line4  ,leicester sends four4  ,it
 will be a large class-list1 from what  
,i hear4  ,ah6 indeed6 the ,michaelmas  
paper is always a good one4  ,meanwhile 
the conversation was in another quarter 
dwelling upon poor ,charles4  ,no1      
depend upon it1 there's more in what the
 ,gazette says than you think4          
,disappointment is generally at the     
bottom of these changes4  ,poor devils6 
they can't help it1 said another1 in a  
low voice1 to his neighbour4  ,a good   
riddance1 anyhow1 said the party        
addressed2 we shall have a little peace 
at last4  ,well1 said the first of the  
two1 drawing himself up and speaking in 
the air1 how any educated man should--  
his voice was overpowered by the grave  
enunciation of a small man behind them1 
who had hitherto kept silence1 and now  
spoke with positiveness4  ,he addressed 
himself1 between the two heads which had
 just been talking in private1 to the   
group beyond them4 ,it's all the effect 
of rationalism1 he said2 the whole      

movement is rationalistic4 ,at the end  
of three years all those persons who    
have now apostatized will be infidels4  
,no one responded2 at length another of 
the party came up to ,mr4 ,malcolm's    
acquaintance1 and said1 slowly1 ,i      
suppose you never heard it hinted that  
there is something wrong here in ,mr4   
,reding1 touching his forehead          
significantly2 ,i have been told it's in
 the family4  ,he was answered by a     
deep1 powerful voice1 belonging to a    
person who sat in the corner2 it sounded
 like the great bell of ,bow1 as if it  
ought to have closed the conversation4  
,it said abruptly1 ,i respect him       
uncommonly2 ,i have an extreme respect  
for him4 ,he's an honest man2 ,i wish   
others were as honest4 ,if they were1   
then1 as the ,puseyites are becoming    
,catholics1 so we should see old        
,brownside and his clique becoming      
,unitarians4 ,but they mean to stick in4
  ,most persons present felt the truth  
of his remark1 and a silence followed it

 for a while4 ,it was broken by a clear 
cackling voice3 ,did you ever hear1 said
 he1 nodding his head1 or rather his    
whole person1 as he spoke1 did you ever1
 ,sheffield1 happen to hear that this   
gentleman1 your friend ,mr4 ,reding1    
when he was quite a freshman1 had a     
conversation with some attach of the    
,popish ,chapel in this place1 at the   
very door of it1 after the men were gone
 down8  ,impossible1 ,fusby1 said       
,carlton1 and laughed4  ,it's quite     
true1 returned ,fusby2 ,i had it from   
the ,under-,marshal1 who was passing at 
the moment4 ,my eye has been on ,mr4    
,reding for some years4  ,so it seems1  
said ,sheffield1 for that must have been
 at least1 let me see1 four or five     
years ago4  ,oh1 continued ,fusby1 there
 are two or three more yet to come2 you 
will see4  ,why1 ,fusby1 said ,vincent1 
overhearing and coming up1 you are like 
the three old crones in the ,bride of   
,lammermoor1 who wished to have the     
straiking of the ,master of ,ravenswood4

  ,fusby nodded his person1 but made no 
answer4  ,not all three at once1 ,i     
hope1 said ,sheffield4  ,oh1 it's quite 
a concentration1 a quintessence of      
,protestant feeling1 answered ,vincent2 
,i consider myself a good ,protestant2  
but the pleasure you have in hunting    
these men is quite sensual1 ,fusby4     
,the ,common-,room man here entered1 and
 whispered to ,carlton that a stranger  
was waiting for him in his rooms4  ,when
 do your men come up8 said ,sheffield to
 ,vincent4  ,next ,saturday1 answered   
,vincent4  ,they always come up late1   
said ,sheffield4  ,yes1 the ,house met  
last week4  ,st4 ,michael's has met too1
 said ,sheffield3 so have we4  ,we have 
a reason for meeting late3 many of our  
men come from the ,north and from       
,ireland4  ,that's no reason1 with      
railroads4  ,i see they have begun our  
rail1 said ,vincent2 ,i thought the     
,university had opposed it4  ,the ,pope 
in his own states has given in1 said    
,sheffield1 so we may well do the same4 

,don't talk of the ,pope1 said ,vincent1
 ,i'm sick of the ,pope4  ,the ,pope8   
said ,fusby1 overhearing2 have you heard
 that his ,holiness is coming to        
,england8  ,oh1 oh1 cried ,vincent1     
come1 ,i can't stand this4 ,i must go2  
good night t'you1 ,carlton4 ,where's my 
gown8  ,i believe the ,common-,room man 
has hung it up in the passage2--but you 
should stop and protect me from ,fusby4 
,neither did ,vincent turn to the       
rescue1 nor did ,fusby profit by the    
hint2 so poor ,carlton1 with the        
knowledge that he was wanted in his     
rooms1 had to stay a good half-hour     
tte--tte with the latter1 while he      
prosed to him in extenso about ,pope    
,sixtus ,,xiv41 the ,jesuits1 suspected 
men in the ,university1 ,mede on the    
,apostasy1 the ,catholic ,relief ,bill1 
,dr4 ,pusey's ,tract on ,baptism1       
,justification1 and the appointment of  
the ,taylor ,professors4  ,at length1   
however1 ,carlton was released4 ,he ran 
across the quadrangle and up his        

staircase2 flung open his door1 and made
 his way to his inner room4 ,a person   
was just rising to meet him2 impossible6
 but it was though4 ,what8 ,reding6 he  
cried2 who would have thought6 what a   
pleasure6 we were just-- 444 ,what      
brings you here8 he added1 in an altered
 tone4 ,then gravely1 ,reding1 where are
 you8  ,not yet a ,catholic1 said       
,reding4  ,there was a silence2 the     
answer conveyed a good deal3 it was a   
relief1 but it was an intimation4 ,sit  
down1 my dear ,reding2 will you have    
anything8 have you dined8 ,what a       
pleasure to see you1 old fellow6 ,are we
 really to lose you8 ,they were soon in 
conversation on the great subject4      
,,chapter ,v4   ,if you have made up    
your mind1 ,reding1 said ,carlton1 it's 
no good talking4 ,may you be happy      
wherever you are6 ,you must always be   
yourself2 as a ,romanist1 you will still
 be ,charles ,reding4  ,i know ,i have a
 kind1 sympathizing friend in you1      
,carlton4 ,you have always listened to  

me1 never snubbed me except when ,i     
deserved it4 ,you know more about me    
than any one else4 ,campbell is a dear1 
good fellow1 and will soon be dearer to 
me still4 ,it isn't generally known yet1
 but he is to marry my sister4 ,he has  
borne with me now for two years2 never  
been hard upon me2 always been at my    
service when ,i wanted to talk with him4
 ,but no one makes me open my heart as  
you do1 ,carlton2 you sometimes have    
differed from me1 but you have always   
understood me4  ,thank you for your kind
 words1 answered ,carlton2 but to me it 
is a perfect mystery why you should     
leave us4 ,i enter into your reasons3 ,i
 cannot1 for the life of me1 see how you
 come to your conclusion4  ,to me1 on   
the other hand1 ,carlton1 it is like two
 and two make four2 and you make two and
 two five1 and are astonished that ,i   
won't agree with you4  ,we must leave   
these things to a higher power1 said    
,carlton4 ,i hope we sha'n't be less    
friends1 ,reding1 when you are in       

another communion4 ,we know each other2 
these outward things cannot change us4  
,reding sighed2 he saw clearly that his 
change of religion1 when completed1     
would not fail to have an effect on     
,carlton's thoughts about him1 as on    
those of others4 ,it could not possibly 
be otherwise2 he was sure himself to    
feel different about ,carlton4  ,after a
 while1 ,carlton said gently1 ,is it    
quite impossible1 ,reding1 that now at  
the eleventh hour we may retain you8    
what are your grounds8  ,don't let us   
argue1 dear ,carlton1 answered ,reding2 
,i have done with argument4 ,or1 if ,i  
must say something for manners' sake1 ,i
 will but tell you that ,i have         
fulfilled your request4 ,you bade me    
read the ,anglican divines2 ,i have     
given a great deal of time to them1 and 
,i am embracing that creed which alone  
is the scope to which they converge in  
their separate teachings2 the creed     
which upholds the divinity of tradition 
with ,laud1 consent of ,fathers with    

,beveridge1 a visible ,church with      
,bramhall1 dogma with ,bull1 the        
authority of the ,pope with ,thorndike1 
penance with ,taylor1 prayers for the   
dead with ,ussher1 celibacy1 asceticism1
 ecclesiastical discipline with         
,bingham4 ,i am going to a ,church1     
which in these1 and a multitude of other
 points1 is nearer the ,apostolic       
,church than any existing one2 which is 
the continuation of the ,apostolic      
,church1 if it has been continued at    
all4 ,and seeing it to be like the      
,apostolic ,church1 ,i believe it to be 
the same4 ,reason has gone first1 faith 
is to follow4  ,he stopped1 and ,carlton
 did not reply2 a silence ensued1 and   
,charles at length broke it4 ,i repeat1 
it's no use arguing2 ,i have made up my 
mind1 and been very slow about it4 ,i   
have broken it to my mother1 and bade   
her farewell4 ,all is determined2 ,i    
cannot go back4  ,is that a nice        
feeling8 said ,carlton1 half            
reproachfully4  ,understand me1 answered

 ,reding2 ,i have come to my resolution 
with great deliberation4 ,it has        
remained on my mind as a mere           
intellectual conclusion for a year or   
two2 surely now at length without blame 
,i may change it into a practical       
resolve4 ,but none of us can answer that
 those habitual and ruling convictions1 
on which it is our duty to act1 will    
remain before our consciousness every   
moment1 when we come into the hurry of  
the world1 and are assailed by          
inducements and motives of various      
kinds4 ,therefore ,i say that the time  
of argument is past2 ,i act on a        
conclusion already drawn4  ,but how do  
you know1 asked ,carlton1 but what you  
have been unconsciously biassed in      
arriving at it8 one notion has possessed
 you1 and you have not been able to     
shake it off4 ,the ability to retain    
your convictions in the bustle of life  
is to my mind the very test1 the        
necessary test of their reality4  ,i do1
 ,i do retain them1 answered ,reding2   

they are always upon me4  ,only at      
times1 as you have yourself confessed1  
objected ,carlton3 surely you ought to  
have a very strong conviction indeed1 to
 set against the mischief you are doing 
by a step of this kind4 ,consider how   
many persons you are unsettling2 what a 
triumph you are giving to the enemies of
 all religion2 what encouragement to the
 notion that there is no such thing as  
truth2 how you are weakening our        
,church4 ,well1 all ,i say is1 that you 
should have very strong convictions to  
set against all this4  ,well1 said      
,charles1 ,i grant1 ,i maintain1 that   
the only motive which is sufficient to  
justify such an act1 is the conviction  
that one's salvation depends on it4     
,now1 ,i speak sincerely1 my dear       
,carlton1 in saying that ,i don't think 
,i shall be saved if ,i remain in the   
,english ,church4  ,do you mean that    
there is no salvation in our ,church8   
said ,carlton1 rather coldly4  ,i am    
talking of myself2 it's not my place to 

judge others4 ,i only say1 ,god calls   
me1 and ,i must follow at the risk of my
 soul4  ,god 'calls' you6 said ,carlton2
 what does that mean8 ,i don't like it2 
it's dissenting language4  ,you know it 
is ,scripture language1 answered        
,reding4  ,yes1 but people don't in     
,scripture say ',i'm called2' the       
calling was an act from without1 the act
 of others1 not an inward feeling4      
,but1 my dear ,carlton1 how is a person 
to get at truth1 now1 when there can be 
no simple outward call8  ,that seems to 
me a pretty good intimation1 answered   
,carlton1 that we are to remain where   
,providence has placed us4  ,now this is
 just one of the points on which ,i     
can't get at the bottom of the ,church  
of ,england's doctrine1 ,reding replied4
 ,but it's so on so many other subjects6
 it's always so4 ,are members of the    
,church of ,england to seek the truth1  
or have they it given them from the     
first8 do they seek it for themselves1  
or is it ready provided for them8       

,carlton thought a moment1 and seemed   
doubtful what to answer2 then he said   
that we must1 of course1 seek it4 ,it   
was a part of our moral probation to    
seek the truth4  ,then don't talk to me 
about our position1 said ,charles2 ,i   
hardly expected you to make this answer2
 but it is what the majority of         
,church-of-,england people say4 ,they   
tell us to seek1 they give us rules for 
seeking1 they make us exert our private 
judgment2 but directly we come to any   
conclusion but theirs1 they turn round  
and talk to us of our 'providential     
position4' ,but there's another thing4  
,tell me1 supposing we ought all to seek
 the truth1 do you think that members of
 the ,english ,church do seek it in that
 way which ,scripture enjoins upon all  
seekers8 ,think how very seriously      
,scripture speaks of the arduousness of 
finding1 the labour of seeking1 the duty
 of thirsting after the truth8 ,i don't 
believe the bulk of the ,english clergy1
 the bulk of ,oxford residents1 ,heads  

of houses1 ,fellows of ,colleges 7with  
all their good points1 which ,i am not  
the man to deny71 have ever sought the  
truth4 ,they have taken what they found1
 and have used no private judgment at   
all4 ,or if they have judged1 it has    
been in the vaguest1 most cursory way   
possible2 or they have looked into      
,scripture only to find proofs for what 
they were bound to subscribe1 as        
undergraduates getting up the ,articles4
 ,then they sit over their wine1 and    
talk about this or that friend who has  
'seceded1' and condemn him1 and         
7glancing at the newspaper on the table7
 assign motives for his conduct4 ,yet1  
after all1 which is the more likely to  
be right1--he who has given years1      
perhaps1 to the search of truth1 who has
 habitually prayed for guidance1 and has
 taken all the means in his power to    
secure it1 or they1 'the gentlemen of   
,england who sit at home at ease'8 ,no1 
no1 they may talk of seeking the truth1 
of private judgment1 as a duty1 but they

 have never sought1 they have never     
judged2 they are where they are1 not    
because it is true1 but because they    
find themselves there1 because it is    
their 'providential position1' and a    
pleasant one into the bargain4  ,reding 
had got somewhat excited2 the paragraph 
in the newspaper had annoyed him4 ,but1 
without taking that into account1 there 
was enough in the circumstances in which
 he found himself to throw him out of   
his ordinary state of mind4 ,he was in a
 crisis of peculiar trial1 which a      
person must have felt to understand4    
,few men go to battle in cold blood1 or 
prepare without agitation for a surgical
 operation4 ,carlton1 on the other hand1
 was a quiet1 gentle person1 who was not
 heard to use an excited word once a    
year4  ,the conversation came to a      
stand4 ,at length ,carlton said1 ,i     
hope1 dear ,reding1 you are not joining 
the ,church of ,rome merely because     
there are unreasonable1 unfeeling       
persons in the ,church of ,england4     

,charles felt that he was not showing to
 advantage1 and that he was giving rise 
to the very surmises about the motives  
of his conversion which he was          
deprecating4  ,it is a sad thing1 he    
said1 with something of self-reproach1  
to spend our last minutes in wrangling4 
,forgive me1 ,carlton1 if ,i have said  
anything too strongly or earnestly4     
,carlton thought he had2 he thought him 
in an excited state2 but it was no use  
telling him so2 so he merely pressed his
 offered hand affectionately1 and said  
nothing4  ,presently he said1 dryly and 
abruptly1 ,reding1 do you know any      
,roman ,catholics8  ,no1 answered       
,reding2 ,willis indeed1 but ,i hav'n't 
seen even him these two years4 ,it has  
been entirely the working of my own     
mind4  ,carlton did not answer at once2 
then he said1 as dryly and abruptly as  
before1 ,i suspect1 then1 you will have 
much to bear with when you know them4   
,what do you mean8 asked ,reding4  ,you 
will find them under-educated men1 ,i   

suspect4  ,what do you know of them8    
said ,reding4  ,i suspect it1 answered  
,carlton4  ,but what's that to the      
purpose8 asked ,charles4  ,it's a thing 
you should think of4 ,an ,english       
clergyman is a gentleman2 you may have  
more to bear than you reckon for1 when  
you find yourself with men of rude minds
 and vulgar manners4  ,my dear ,carlton1
 a'n't you talking of what you know     
nothing at all about8  ,well1 but you   
should think of it1 you should          
contemplate it1 said ,carlton2 ,i judge 
from their letters and speeches which   
one reads in the papers4  ,charles      
thought awhile2 then he said1           
,certainly1 ,i don't like many things   
which are done and said by ,roman       
,catholics just now2 but ,i don't see   
how all this can be more than a trial   
and a cross2 ,i don't see how it affects
 the great question4  ,no1 except that  
you may find yourself a fish out of     
water1 answered ,carlton2 you may find  
yourself in a position where you can act

 with no one1 where you will be quite   
thrown away4  ,well1 said ,charles1 as  
to the fact1 ,i know nothing about it2  
it may be as you say1 but ,i don't think
 much of your proof4 ,in all communities
 the worst is on the outside4 ,what     
offends me in ,catholic public          
proceedings need be no measure1 nay1 ,i 
believe cannot be a measure1 of the     
inward ,catholic mind4 ,i would not     
judge the ,anglican ,church by ,exeter  
,hall1 nay1 not by ,episcopal ,charges4 
,we see the interior of our own ,church1
 the exterior of the ,church of ,rome4  
,this is not a fair comparison4  ,but   
look at their books of devotion1        
insisted ,carlton2 they can't write     
,english4  ,reding smiled at ,carlton1  
and slowly shook his head to and fro1   
while he said1 ,they write ,english1 ,i 
suppose1 as classically as ,st4 ,john   
writes ,greek4  ,here again the         
conversation halted1 and nothing was    
heard for a while but the simmering of  
the kettle4  ,there was no good in      

disputing1 as might be seen from the    
first2 each had his own view1 and that  
was the beginning and the end of the    
matter4 ,charles stood up4 ,well1       
dearest ,carlton1 he said1 we must part2
 it must be going on for eleven4 ,he    
pulled out of his pocket a small        
,christian ,year4 ,you have often seen  
me with this1 he continued1 accept it in
 memory of me4 ,you will not see me1 but
 here is a pledge that ,i will not      
forget you1 that ,i will ever remember  
you4 ,he stopped1 much affected4 ,oh1 it
 is very hard to leave you all1 to go to
 strangers1 he went on2 ,i do not wish  
it1 but ,i cannot help it2 ,i am called1
 ,i am compelled4 ,he stopped again2 the
 tears flowed down his cheeks4 ,all is  
well1 he said1 recovering himself1 all  
is well2 but it's hard at the time1 and 
scarcely any one to feel for me2 black  
looks1 bitter words4444 ,i am pleasing  
myself1 following my own will 444       
well4444 and he began looking at his    
fingers and slowly rubbing his palms one

 on another4 ,it must be1 he whispered  
to himself1 through tribulation to the  
kingdom1 sowing in tears1 reaping in    
joy4444 ,another pause1 and a new train 
of thought came over him2 ,oh1 he said1 
,i fear so very much1 so very much1 that
 all you who do not come forward will go
 back4 ,you cannot stand where you are2 
for a time you will think you do1 then  
you will oppose us1 and still think you 
keep your ground while you use the same 
words as before2 but your belief1 your  
opinions will decline4 ,you will hold   
less4 ,and then1 in time1 it will strike
 you that1 in differing with            
,protestants1 you are contending only   
about words4 ,they call us              
,rationalists2 take care you don't fall 
into ,liberalism4 ,and now1 my dearest  
,carlton1 my one friend in ,oxford who  
was patient and loving towards me1      
good-bye4 ,may we meet not long hence in
 peace and joy4 ,i cannot go to you2 you
 must come to me4  ,they embraced each  
other affectionately2 and the next      

minute ,charles was running down the    
staircase4     ,,chapter ,,vi4          
,charles went to bed with a bad         
headache1 and woke with a worse4        
,nothing remained but to order his bill 
and be off for ,london4 ,yet he could   
not go without taking a last farewell of
 the place itself4 ,he was up soon after
 seven2 and while the gownsmen were     
rising and in their respective chapels1 
he had been round ,magdalen ,walk and   
,christ ,church ,meadow4 ,there were few
 or none to see him wherever he went4   
,the trees of the ,water ,walk were     
variegated1 as beseemed the time of     
year1 with a thousand hues1 arching over
 his head1 and screening his side4 ,he  
reached ,addison's ,walk2 there he had  
been for the first time with his father1
 when he was coming into residence1 just
 six years before to a day4 ,he pursued 
it1 and onwards still1 till he came     
round in sight of the beautiful tower1  
which at length rose close over his     
head4 ,the morning was frosty1 and there

 was a mist2 the leaves flitted about2  
all was in unison with the state of his 
feelings4 ,he re-entered the monastic   
buildings1 meeting with nothing but     
scouts with boxes of cinders1 and old   
women carrying off the remains of the   
kitchen4 ,he crossed to the ,meadow1 and
 walked steadily down to the junction of
 the ,cherwell with the ,isis2 he then  
turned back4 ,what thoughts came upon   
him6 for the last time6 ,there was no   
one to see him2 he threw his arms round 
the willows so dear to him1 and kissed  
them2 he tore off some of their black   
leaves and put them in his bosom4 ,i am 
like ,undine1 he said1 killing with a   
kiss4 ,no one cares for me2 scarce a    
person knows me4 ,he neared the ,long   
,walk again4 ,suddenly1 looking         
obliquely into it1 he saw a cap and     
gown2 he looked anxiously2 it was       
,jennings3 there was no mistake2 and his
 direction was towards him4 ,charles    
always had felt kindly towards him1 in  
spite of his sternness1 but he would not

 meet him for the world2 what was he to 
do8 he stood behind a large elm1 and let
 him pass2 then he set off again at a   
quick pace4 ,when he had got some way1  
he ventured to turn his head round2 and 
he saw ,jennings at the moment1 by that 
sort of fatality or sympathy which is so
 common1 turning round towards him4 ,he 
hurried on1 and soon found himself again
 at his inn4  ,strange as it may seem1  
though he had on the whole had as good  
success as ,carlton in the keen         
encounter of their wits the night       
before1 it had left an unsatisfactory   
effect on his mind4 ,the time for action
 was come2 argument was past1 as he had 
himself said2 and to recur to argument  
was only to confuse the clearness of his
 apprehension of the truth4 ,he began to
 question whether he really had evidence
 enough for the step he was taking1 and 
the temptation assailed him that he was 
giving up this world without gaining the
 next4 ,carlton evidently thought him   
excited2 what if it were true8 ,perhaps 

his convictions were1 after all1 a      
dream2 what did they rest upon8 ,he     
tried to recall his best arguments1 and 
could not4 ,was there1 after all1 any   
such thing as truth8 ,was not one thing 
as good as another8 ,at all events1     
could he not have served ,god well in   
his generation1 where he had been       
placed8 ,he recollected some lines in   
the ,ethics of ,aristotle1 quoted by the
 philosopher from an old poet1 in which 
the poor outcast ,philoctetes laments   
over his own stupid officiousness1 as he
 calls it1 which had been the cause of  
his misfortunes4 ,was he not a busybody 
too8 ,why could he not let well alone8  
,better men than he had lived and died  
in the ,english ,church4 ,and then what 
if1 as ,campbell had said1 all his      
so-called convictions were to vanish    
just as he entered the ,roman pale1 as  
they had done on his father's death8 ,he
 began to envy ,sheffield2 all had      
turned out well with him--a good class1 
a fellowship1 merely or principally     

because he had taken things as they     
came1 and not gone roaming after        
visions4 ,he felt himself violently     
assaulted2 but he was not deserted1 not 
overpowered4 ,his good sense1 rather his
 good ,angel1 came to his aid2 evidently
 he was in no way able to argue or judge
 at that moment2 the deliberate         
conclusions of years ought not to be set
 aside by the troubled thoughts of an   
hour4 ,with an effort he put the whole  
subject from him1 and addressed himself 
to his journey4  ,how he got to         
,steventon he hardly recollected2 but   
gradually he came to himself1 and found 
himself in a first-class of the ,great  
,western1 proceeding rapidly towards    
,london4 ,he then looked about him to   
ascertain who his fellow-travellers     
were4 ,the farther compartment was full 
of passengers1 who seemed to form one   
party1 talking together with great      
volubility and glee4 ,of the three seats
 in his own part of the carriage1 one   
only1 that opposite to him1 was filled4 

,on taking a survey of the stranger1 he 
saw a grave person passing or past the  
middle age2 his face had that worn1 or  
rather that unplacid appearance1 which  
even slight physical suffering1 if      
habitual1 gives to the features1 and his
 eyes were pale from study or other     
cause4 ,charles thought he had seen his 
face before1 but he could not recollect 
where or when4 ,but what most interested
 him was his dress and appearance1 which
 was such as is rarely found in a       
travelling-companion4 ,it was of an     
unusual character1 and1 taken together  
with the small office-book he held in   
his hand1 plainly showed ,charles that  
he was opposite a ,roman ecclesiastic4  
,his heart beat1 and he felt tempted to 
start from his seat2 then a sick feeling
 and a sinking came over him4 ,he       
gradually grew calmer1 and journeyed on 
some time in silence1 longing yet afraid
 to speak4 ,at length1 on the train     
stopping at the station1 he addressed a 
few words to him in ,french4 ,his       

companion looked surprised1 smiled1 and 
in a hesitating1 saddish voice said that
 he was an ,englishman4 ,charles made an
 awkward apology1 and there was silence 
again4 ,their eyes sometimes met1 and   
then moved slowly off each other1 as if 
a mutual reconnoitring was in progress4 
,at length it seemed to strike the      
stranger that he had abruptly stopped   
the conversation2 and1 after apparently 
beating about for an introductory topic1
 he said1 ,perhaps ,i can read you1 sir1
 better than you can me4 ,you are an    
,oxford man by your appearance4         
,charles assented4  ,a bachelor8 ,he was
 of near ,master's standing4 ,his       
companion1 who did not seem in a humour 
for talking1 proceeded to various       
questions about the ,university1 as if  
out of civility4 ,what colleges sent    
,proctors that year8 ,were the ,taylor  
,professors appointed8 ,were they       
members of the ,church of ,england8 ,did
 the new ,bishop of ,bury keep his      
,headship8 c41 c4 ,some matter-of-fact  

conversation followed1 which came to    
nothing4 ,charles had so much to ask2   
his thoughts were busy1 and his mind    
full4 ,here was a ,catholic priest ready
 for his necessities2 yet the           
opportunity was likely to pass away1 and
 nothing to come of it4 ,after one or   
two fruitless efforts1 he gave it up1   
and leant back in his seat4 ,his        
fellow-traveller began1 as quietly as he
 could1 to say office4 ,time went       
forward1 the steam was let off and put  
on2 the train stopped and proceeded1 and
 the office was apparently finished2 the
 book vanished in a side-pocket4  ,after
 a time ,charles suddenly said1 ,how    
came you to suppose ,i was of ,oxford8  
,not entirely by your look and manner1  
for ,i saw you jump from the omnibus at 
,steventon2 but with that assistance it 
was impossible to mistake4  ,i have     
heard others say the same1 said         
,charles2 yet ,i can't myself make out  
how an ,oxford man should be known from 
another4  ,not only ,oxford men1 but    

,cambridge men1 are known by their      
appearance2 soldiers1 lawyers1 beneficed
 clergymen2 indeed every class has its  
external indications to those who can   
read them4  ,i know persons1 said       
,charles1 who believe that handwriting  
is an indication of calling and         
character4  ,i do not doubt it1 replied 
the priest2 the gait is another2 but it 
is not all of us who can read so        
recondite a language4 ,yet a language it
 is1 as really as hieroglyphics on an   
obelisk4  ,it is a fearful thought1 said
 ,charles with a sigh1 that we1 as it   
were1 exhale ourselves every breath we  
draw4  ,the stranger assented2 ,a man's 
moral self1 he said1 is concentrated in 
each moment of his life2 it lives in the
 tips of his fingers1 and the spring of 
his insteps4 ,a very little thing tries 
what a man is made of4  ,i think ,i must
 be speaking to a ,catholic priest8 said
 ,charles3 when his question was        
answered in the affirmative1 he went on 
hesitatingly to ask if what they had    

been speaking of did not illustrate the 
importance of faith8 ,one did not see at
 first sight1 he said1 how it was       
rational to maintain that so much       
depended on holding this or that        
doctrine1 or a little more or a little  
less1 but it might be a test of the     
heart4  ,his companion looked pleased2  
however1 he observed1 that there was no 
'more or less' in faith2 that either we 
believed the whole revealed message1 or 
really we believed no part of it2 that  
we ought to believe what the ,church    
proposed to us on the word of the       
,church4  ,yet surely the so-called     
,evangelical believes more than the     
,unitarian1 and the ,high-,churchman    
than the ,evangelical1 objected         
,charles4  ,the question1 said his      
fellow-traveller1 is1 whether they      
submit their reason implicitly to that  
which they have received as ,god's word4
  ,charles assented4  ,would you say1   
then1 he continued1 that the ,unitarian 
really believes as ,god's word that     

which he professes to receive1 when he  
passes over and gets rid of so much that
 is in that word8  ,certainly not1 said 
,charles4  ,and why8  ,because it is    
plain1 said ,charles1 that his ultimate 
standard of truth is not the ,scripture1
 but1 unconsciously to himself1 some    
view of things in his mind which is to  
him the measure of ,scripture4  ,then he
 believes himself1 if we may so speak1  
said the priest1 and not the external   
word of ,god4  ,certainly4  ,well1 in   
like manner1 he continued1 do you think 
a person can have real faith in that    
which he admits to be the word of ,god1 
who passes by1 without attempting to    
understand1 such passages as 'the       
,church the pillar and ground of the    
truth2' or1 'whosesoever sins ye        
forgive1 they are forgiven2' or1 'if any
 man is sick1 let him call for the      
priests of the ,church1 and let them    
anoint him with oil'8  ,no1 said        
,charles2 but1 in fact1 we do not       
profess to have faith in the mere text  

of ,scripture4 ,you know1 sir1 he added 
hesitatingly1 that the ,anglican        
doctrine is to interpret ,scripture by  
the ,church2 therefore we have faith1   
like ,catholics1 not in ,scripture      
simply1 but in the whole word committed 
to the ,church1 of which ,scripture is a
 part4  ,his companion smiled3 ,how     
many1 he asked1 so profess8 ,but1       
waiving this question1 ,i understand    
what a ,catholic means by saying that he
 goes by the voice of the ,church2 it   
means1 practically1 by the voice of the 
first priest he meets4 ,every priest is 
the voice of the ,church4 ,this is quite
 intelligible4 ,in matters of doctrine1 
he has faith in the word of any priest4 
,but what1 where1 is that 'word' of the 
,church which the persons you speak of  
believe in8 and when do they exercise   
their belief8 ,is it not an undeniable  
fact1 that1 so far from all ,anglican   
clergymen agreeing together in faith1   
what the first says1 the second will    
unsay8 so that an ,anglican cannot1 if  

he would1 have faith in them1 and       
necessarily1 though he would not1       
chooses between them4 ,how1 then1 has   
faith a place in the religion of an     
,anglican8  ,well1 said ,charles1 ,i am 
sure ,i know a good many persons--and if
 you knew the ,church of ,england as ,i 
do1 you would not need me to tell       
you--who1 from knowledge of the         
,gospels1 have an absolute conviction   
and an intimate sense of the reality of 
the sacred facts contained in them1     
which1 whether you call it faith or not1
 is powerful enough to colour their     
whole being with its influence1 and     
rules their heart and conduct as well as
 their imagination4 ,i can't believe    
that these persons are out of ,god's    
favour2 yet1 according to your account  
of the matter1 they have not faith4  ,do
 you think these persons believe and    
practise all that is brought home to    
them as being in ,scripture8 asked his  
companion4  ,certainly they do1 answered
 ,charles1 as far as man can judge4     

,then perhaps they may be practising the
 virtue of faith2 if there are passages 
in it to which they are insensible1 as  
about the sacraments1 penance1 and      
extreme unction1 or about the ,see of   
,peter1 ,i should in charity think that 
these passages had never been brought   
home or applied to their minds and      
consciences--just as a ,pope's ,bull may
 be for a time unknown in a distant part
 of the ,church4 ,they may be#a in      
involuntary ignorance4 ,yet ,i fear     
that1 taking the whole nation1 there are
 few who on this score can lay claim to 
faith4      #a ,errantes invincibiliter 
circa aliquos articulos1 et             
credentes alios1 non sunt formaliter    
hretici1 sed habent fidem               
supernaturalem1 qu credunt veros        
articulos1 atque adeo ex e     possunt  
procedere actus perfect contritionis1   
quibus justificentur     et             
salventur4--,de ,lugo de ,fid41 p4 #afi4
  ,charles said this did not fully meet 
the difficulty2 faith1 in the case of   

these persons1 at least was not faith in
 the word of the ,church4 ,his companion
 would not allow this2 he said they     
received the ,scripture on the testimony
 of the ,church1 that at least they were
 believing the word of ,god1 and the    
like4  ,presently ,charles said1 ,it is 
to me a great mystery how the ,english  
people1 as a whole1 is ever to have     
faith again2 is there evidence enough   
for faith8  ,his new friend looked      
surprised and not over-pleased2 ,surely1
 he said1 in matter of fact1 a man may  
have more evidence for believing the    
,church to be the messenger of ,god1    
than he has for believing the four      
,gospels to be from ,god4 ,if1 then1 he 
already believes the latter1 why should 
he not believe the former8  ,but the    
belief in the ,gospels is a traditional 
belief1 said ,charles2 that makes all   
the difference4 ,i cannot see how a     
nation like ,england1 which has lost the
 faith1 ever can recover it4 ,hence1 in 
the matter of conversion1 ,providence   

has generally visited simple and        
barbarous nations4  ,the converts of the
 ,roman ,empire were1 ,i suppose1 a     
considerable exception1 said the priest4
  ,still1 it seems to me a great        
difficulty1 answered ,charles2 ,i do not
 see1 when the dogmatic structure is    
once broken down1 how it is ever to be  
built up again4 ,i fancy there is a     
passage somewhere in ,carlyle's ',french
 ,revolution' on the subject1 in which  
the author laments over the madness of  
men's destroying what they could not    
replace1 what it would take centuries   
and a strange combination of fortunate  
circumstances to reproduce1 an external 
received creed4 ,i am not denying1 ,god 
forbid6 the objectivity of revelation1  
or saying that faith is a sort of happy 
and expedient delusion2 but1 really1 the
 evidence for revealed doctrine is so   
built up on probabilities that ,i do not
 see what is to introduce it into a     
civilized community1 where reason has   
been cultivated to the utmost1 and      

argument is the test of truth4 ,many a  
man will say1 ',oh1 that ,i had been    
educated a ,catholic6' but he has not so
 been2 and he finds himself unable1     
though wishing1 to believe1 for he has  
not evidence enough to subdue his       
reason4 ,what is to make him believe8   
,his fellow-traveller had for some time 
shown signs of uneasiness2 when ,charles
 stopped1 he said1 shortly1 but quietly1
 ,what is to make him believe6 the will1
 his will4  ,charles hesitated2 he      
proceeded2 ,if there is evidence enough 
to believe ,scripture1 and we see that  
there is1 ,i repeat1 there is more than 
enough to believe the ,church4 ,the     
evidence is not in fault2 all it        
requires is to be brought home or       
applied to the mind2 if belief does not 
then follow1 the fault lies with the    
will4  ,well1 said ,charles1 ,i think   
there is a general feeling among        
educated ,anglicans1 that the claims of 
the ,roman ,church do not rest on a     
sufficiently intellectual basis2 that   

the evidences1 or notes1 were well      
enough for a rude age1 not for this4    
,this is what makes me despair of the   
growth of ,catholicism4  ,his companion 
looked round curiously at him1 and then 
said1 quietly1 ,depend upon it1 there is
 quite evidence enough for a moral      
conviction that the ,catholic or ,roman 
,church1 and none other1 is the voice of
 ,god4  ,do you mean1 said ,charles1    
with a beating heart1 that before       
conversion one can attain to a present  
abiding actual conviction of this truth8
  ,i do not know1 answered the other2   
but1 at least1 he may have habitual     
moral certainty2 ,i mean1 a conviction1 
and one only1 steady1 without rival     
conviction1 or even reasonable doubt1   
present to him when he is most composed 
and in his hours of solitude1 and       
flashing on him from time to time1 as   
through clouds1 when he is in the       
world2--a conviction to this effect1    
',the ,roman ,catholic ,church is the   
one only voice of ,god1 the one only way

 of salvation4'  ,then you mean to say1 
said ,charles1 while his heart beat     
faster1 that such a person is under no  
duty to wait for clearer light4  ,he    
will not have1 he cannot expect1 clearer
 light before conversion4 ,certainty1 in
 its highest sense1 is the reward of    
those who1 by an act of the will1 and at
 the dictate of reason and prudence1    
embrace the truth1 when nature1 like a  
coward1 shrinks4 ,you must make a       
venture2 faith is a venture before a man
 is a ,catholic2 it is a gift after it4 
,you approach the ,church in the way of 
reason1 you enter into it in the light  
of the ,spirit4  ,charles said that he  
feared there was a great temptation     
operating on many well-informed and     
excellent men1 to find fault with the   
evidence for ,catholicity1 and to give  
over the search1 on the excuse that     
there were arguments on both sides4  ,it
 is not one set of men1 answered his    
companion2 it is the grievous deficiency
 in ,englishmen altogether4 ,englishmen 

have many gifts1 faith they have not4   
,other nations1 inferior to them in many
 things1 still have faith4 ,nothing will
 stand in place of it2 not a sense of   
the beauty of ,catholicism1 or of its   
awfulness1 or of its antiquity2 not an  
appreciation of the sympathy which it   
shows towards sinners3 not an admiration
 of the ,martyrs and early ,fathers1 and
 a delight in their writings4           
,individuals may display a touching     
gentleness1 or a conscientiousness which
 demands our reverence2 still1 till they
 have faith1 they have not the          
foundation1 and their superstructure    
will fall4 ,they will not be blessed1   
they will effect nothing in religious   
matters1 till they begin by an act of   
unreserved faith in the word of ,god1   
whatever it be2 till they go out of     
themselves2 till they cease to make     
something within them their standard1   
till they oblige their will to perfect  
what reason leaves sufficient1 indeed1  
but incomplete4 ,and when they shall    

recognize this defect in themselves1 and
 try to remedy it1 then they will       
recognize much more2--they will be on   
the road very shortly to be ,catholics4 
,there was nothing in all this exactly  
new to ,reding2 but it was pleasant to  
hear it from the voice of another1 and  
him a priest4 ,thus he had sympathy and 
authority1 and felt he was restored to  
himself4 ,the conversation stopped4     
,after a while he disclosed to his new  
friend the place for which he was bound1
 which1 after what ,charles had already 
been saying1 could be no great surprise 
to him4 ,the latter knew the ,superior  
of ,san ,michaele1 and1 taking out a    
card1 wrote upon it a few words of      
introduction for him4 ,by this time they
 had reached ,paddington2 and scarcely  
had the train stopped1 when the priest  
took his small carpet-bag from under his
 seat1 wrapped his cloak around him1    
stepped out of the carriage1 and was    
walking out of sight at a brisk pace4   
,,chapter ,,vii4   ,reding naturally    

wished to take the important step he was
 meditating as quietly as he could2 and 
had adopted what he considered          
satisfactory measures for this purpose4 
,but such arrangements often turn out   
very differently from their promise2 and
 so it was in his case4  ,the           
,passionist ,house was in the eastern   
part of ,london2 so far well2--and as he
 knew in the neighbourhood a respectable
 publisher in the religious line1 with  
whom his father had dealt1 he had       
written to him to bespeak a room in his 
house for the few days which he trusted 
would suffice for the process of his    
reception4 ,what was to happen to him   
after it1 he left for the advice he     
might get from those in whose hands he  
found himself4 ,it was now ,wednesday2  
he hoped to have two days to prepare    
himself for his confession1 and then he 
proposed to present himself before those
 who were to receive it4 ,his better    
plan would have been to have gone to the
 ,religious ,house at once1 where       

doubtless the good fathers would have   
lodged him1 secured him from intrusion1 
and given him the best advice how to    
proceed4 ,but we must indulge him1 if1  
doing so great a work1 he likes to do it
 in his own way2 nor must we be hard on 
him1 though it be not the best way4  ,on
 arriving at his destination1 he saw in 
the deportment of his host grounds for  
concluding that his coming was not only 
expected1 but understood4 ,doubtless1   
then1 the paragraph of the ,oxford      
,gazette had been copied into the       
,london papers2 nor did it relieve his  
unpleasant surprise to find1 as he      
passed to his room1 that the worthy     
bibliopolist had a reading-room attached
 to his shop1 which was far more        
perilous to his privacy than a          
coffee-room would have been4 ,he was not
 obliged1 however1 to mix with the      
various parties who seemed to frequent  
it2 and he determined as far as possible
 to confine himself to his apartment4   
,the rest of the day he employed in     

writing letters to friends3 his         
conversation of the morning had         
tranquillized him2 he went to bed       
peaceful and happy1 slept soundly1 rose 
late1 and1 refreshed in mind and body1  
turned his thoughts to the serious      
duties of the day4  ,breakfast over1 he 
gave a considerable time to devotional  
exercises1 and then1 opening his        
writing-desk1 addressed himself to his  
work4 ,hardly had he got into it when   
his landlord made his appearance2 and1  
with many apologies for his intrusion1  
and a hope that he was not going to be  
impertinent1 proceeded to inquire if    
,mr4 ,reding was a ,catholic4 ,the      
question had been put to him1 and he    
thought he might venture to solicit an  
answer from the person who could give   
the most authentic information4 ,here   
was an interruption1 vexatious in       
itself1 and perplexing in the form in   
which it came upon him2 it would be     
absurd to reply that he was on the point
 of becoming a ,catholic1 so he shortly 

answered in the negative4 ,mr4 ,mumford 
then informed him that there were two   
friends of ,mr4 ,reding's below1 who    
wished very much to have a few minutes' 
conversation with him4 ,charles could   
make no intelligible objection to the   
request2 and in the course of a few     
minutes their knock was heard at the    
room-door4  ,on his answering it1 two   
persons presented themselves1 apparently
 both strangers to him4 ,this1 however1 
at the moment was a relief2 for vague   
fears and surmises had begun to flit    
across his mind as to the faces which   
were to make their appearance4 ,the     
younger of the two1 who had round full  
cheeks1 with a boyish air1 and a shrill 
voice1 advanced confidently1 and seemed 
to expect a recognition4 ,it broke upon 
,charles that he had seen him before1   
but he could not tell where4 ,i ought to
 know your face1 he said4  ,yes1 ,mr4   
,reding1 answered the person addressed1 
you may recollect me at ,college4  ,ah1 
,i remember perfectly1 said ,reding2    

,jack the kitchen-boy at ,st4           
,saviour's4  ,yes1 said ,jack2 ,i came  
when young ,tom was promoted into       
,dennis's place4  ,then he added1 with a
 solemn shake of the head1 ,i have got  
promotion now4  ,so it seems1 ,jack1    
answered ,reding2 but what are you8     
,speak4  ,ah1 sir1 said ,jack1 we must  
converse in a tone of befitting         
seriousness2 and he added1 in a deep    
inarticulate voice1 his lips not being  
suffered to meet together1 ,sir1 ,i     
stand next to an ,angel now4  ,a what8  
,angel8 ,oh1 ,i know1 cried ,charles1   
it's some sect2 the ,sandemanians4      
,sandemanians6 interrupted ,jack2 we    
hold them in abhorrence2 they are       
levellers2 they bring in disorder and   
every evil work4  ,i beg pardon1 but ,i 
know it is some sect1 though ,i don't   
recollect what4 ,i've heard about it4   
,well1 tell me1 ,jack1 what are you8  ,i
 am1 answered ,jack1 as if he were      
confessing at the tribunal of a         
,proprtor1 ,i am a member of the ,holy  

,catholic ,church4  ,that's right1      
,jack1 said ,reding2 but it's not       
distinctive enough2 so are we all2 every
 one will say as much4  ,hear me out1   
,mr4 ,reding1 sir1 answered ,jack1      
waving his hand2 hear me1 but strike2 ,i
 repeat1 ,i am a member of the ,holy    
,catholic ,church1 assembling in        
,huggermugger ,lane4  ,ah1 said         
,charles1 ,i see2 that's what the 'gods'
 call you2 now1 what do men8  ,men1 said
 ,jack1 not understanding1 however1 the 
allusion--men call us ,christians1      
professing the opinions of the late     
,rev4 ,edward ,irving1 ,b4,d4  ,i       
understand perfectly now1 said ,reding2 
,irvingites--,i recollect4  ,no1 sir1 he
 said1 not ,irvingites2 we do not follow
 man2 we follow wherever the ,spirit    
leads us2 we have given up ,tongue4 ,but
 ,i ought to introduce you to my friend1
 who is more than an ,angel1 he         
proceeded modestly1 who has more than   
the tongue of men and angels1 being     
nothing short of an ,apostle1 sir4 ,mr4 

,reding1 here's the ,rev4 ,alexander    
,highfly4 ,mr4 ,highfly1 this is ,mr4   
,reding4  ,mr4 ,highfly was a man of    
gentlemanlike appearance and manner2 his
 language was refined1 and his conduct  
was delicate2 so much so that ,charles  
at once changed his tone in speaking to 
him4 ,he came to ,mr4 ,reding1 he said1 
from a sense of duty2 and there was     
nothing in his conversation to clash    
with that profession4 ,he explained that
 he had heard of ,mr4 ,reding's being   
unsettled in his religious views1 and he
 would not lose the opportunity of      
attempting so valuable an accession to  
the cause to which he had dedicated     
himself4  ,i see1 said ,charles1        
smiling1 ,i am in the market4  ,it is   
the bargain of ,glaucus with ,diomede1  
answered ,mr4 ,highfly1 for which ,i am 
asking your co-operation4 ,i am giving  
you the fellowship of ,apostles4  ,it   
is1 ,i recollect1 one of the            
characteristics of your body1 said      
,charles1 to have an order of ,apostles1

 in addition to ,bishops1 ,priests1 and 
,deacons4  ,rather1 said his visitor1 it
 is the special characteristic2 for we  
acknowledge the orders of the ,church of
 ,england4 ,we are but completing the   
,church system by restoring the         
,apostolic ,college4  ,what ,i should   
complain of1 said ,charles1 were ,i at  
all inclined to listen to your claims1  
would be the very different views which 
different members of your body put      
forward4  ,you must recollect1 sir1     
answered ,mr4 ,highfly1 that we are     
under ,divine teaching1 and that truth  
is but gradually communicated to the    
,church4 ,we do not pledge ourselves    
what we shall believe to-morrow by      
anything we say to-day4  ,certainly1    
answered ,reding1 things have been said 
to me by your teachers which ,i must    
suppose were only private opinions1     
though they seemed to be more4  ,but ,i 
was saying1 said ,mr4 ,highfly1 that at 
present we are restoring the ,gentile   
,apostolate4 ,the ,church of ,england   

has ,bishops1 ,priests1 and ,deacons1   
but a ,scriptural ,church has more2 it  
is plain it ought to have ,apostles4 ,in
 ,scripture ,apostles had the supreme   
authority1 and the three ,anglican      
orders were but subordinate to them4  ,i
 am disposed to agree with you there1   
said ,charles4 ,mr4 ,highfly looked     
surprised and pleased4 ,we are          
restoring1 he said1 the ,church to a    
more ,scriptural state2 perhaps1 then1  
we may reckon on your co-operation in   
doing so8 ,we do not ask you to secede  
from the ,establishment1 but to         
acknowledge the ,apostolic authority to 
which all ought to submit4  ,but does it
 not strike you1 ,mr4 ,highfly1 answered
 ,reding1 that there is a body of       
,christians1 and not an inconsiderable  
one1 which maintains with you1 and1 what
 is more1 has always preserved1 that    
true and higher ,apostolic succession in
 the ,church2 a body1 ,i mean1 which1 in
 addition to ,episcopacy1 believes that 
there is a standing ordinance above     

,episcopacy1 and gives it the name of   
the ,apostolate8  ,on the contrary1     
answered ,mr4 ,highfly1 ,i consider that
 we are restoring what has lain dormant 
ever since the time of ,st4 ,paul2 nay1 
,i will say it is an ordinance which    
never has been carried into effect at   
all1 though it was in the ,divine design
 from the first4 ,you will observe that 
the ,apostles were ,jews2 but there     
never has been a ,gentile ,apostolate4  
,st4 ,paul indeed was ,apostle of the   
,gentiles1 but the design begun in him  
has hitherto been frustrated4 ,he went  
up to ,jerusalem against the solemn     
warning of the ,spirit2 now we are      
raised up to complete that work of the  
,spirit1 which was stopped by the       
inadvertence of the first ,apostle4     
,jack interposed3 he should be very     
glad1 he said1 to know what religious   
persuasion it was1 besides his own1     
which ,mr4 ,reding considered to have   
preserved the succession of ,apostles as
 something distinct from ,bishops4  ,it 

is quite plain whom ,i mean--,the       
,catholics1 answered ,charles4 ,the     
,popedom is the true ,apostolate1 the   
,pope is the successor of the ,apostles1
 particularly of ,st4 ,peter4  ,we are  
very well inclined to the ,roman        
,catholics1 answered ,mr4 ,highfly1 with
 some hesitation2 we have adopted a     
great part of their ritual2 but we are  
not accustomed to consider that we      
resemble them in what is our            
characteristic and cardinal tenet4      
,allow me to say it1 ,mr4 ,highfly1 said
 ,reding1 it is a reason why every      
,irvingite--,i mean every member of your
 denomination--should become a          
,catholic4 ,your own religious sense has
 taught you that there ought to be an   
,apostolate in the ,church4 ,you        
consider that the authority of the      
,apostles was not temporary1 but        
essential and fundamental4 ,what that   
authority was1 we see in ,st4 ,paul's   
conduct towards ,st4 ,timothy4 ,he      
placed him in the see of ,ephesus1 he   

sent him a charge1 and1 in fact1 he was 
his overseer or ,bishop4 ,he had the    
care of all the ,churches4 ,now1 this is
 precisely the power which the ,pope    
claims1 and has ever claimed2 and1      
moreover1 he has claimed it1 as being   
the successor1 and the sole proper      
successor of the ,apostles1 though      
,bishops may be improperly such also4#b 
,and hence ,catholics call him ,vicar of
 ,christ1 ,bishop of ,bishops1 and the  
like2 and1 ,i believe1 consider that he1
 in a pre-eminent sense1 is the one     
pastor or ruler of the ,church1 the     
source of jurisdiction1 the judge of    
controversies1 and the centre of unity1 
as having the powers of the ,apostles1  
and specially of ,st4 ,peter4      #b   
,successores sunt1 sed ita ut potius    
,vicarii dicendi sint     ,apostolorum1 
quam successores2 contra1 ,romanus      
,pontifex1 quia verus     ,petri        
successor est1 nonnisi per quendam      
abusum ejus vicarius                    
diceretur4--,zaccar4 ,antifebr41 p4     

#acj4  ,mr4 ,highfly kept silence4      
,don't you think1 then1 it would be     
well1 continued ,charles1 that1 before  
coming to convert me1 you should first  
join the ,catholic ,church8 at least1   
you would urge your doctrine upon me    
with more authority if you came as a    
member of it4 ,and ,i will tell you     
frankly1 that you would find it easier  
to convert me to ,catholicism than to   
your present persuasion4  ,jack looked  
at ,mr4 ,highfly1 as if hoping for some 
decisive reply to what was a new view to
 him2 but ,mr4 ,highfly took a different
 line4 ,well1 sir1 he said1 ,i do not   
see that any good will come by our      
continuing the interview2 but your last 
remark leads me to observe that         
proselytism was not our object in coming
 here4 ,we did not propose more than to 
inform you that a great work was going  
on1 to direct your attention to it1 and 
to invite your co-operation4 ,we do not 
controvert2 we only wish to deliver our 
testimony1 and there to leave the       

matter4 ,i believe1 then1 we need not   
take up your valuable time longer4 ,with
 that he got up1 and ,jack with him1    
and1 with many courteous bows and       
smiles1 which were duly responded to by 
,reding1 the two visitors took their    
departure4  ,well1 ,i might have been   
worse off1 thought ,reding2 really they 
are gentle1 well-mannered creatures1    
after all4 ,i might have been attacked  
by some of your furious ,exeter-,hall   
beasts2 but now to business4444 ,what's 
that8 he added4 ,alas1 it was a soft1   
distinct tap at the door2 there was no  
mistake4 ,who's there8 come in6 he      
cried2 upon which the door gently       
opened1 and a young lady1 not without   
attractions of person and dress1        
presented herself4 ,charles started up  
with vexation2 but there was no help for
 it1 and he was obliged to hand her a   
chair1 and then to wait1 all            
expectation1 or rather all impatience1  
to be informed of her mission4 ,for a   
while she did not speak1 but sat1 with  

her head on one side1 looking at her    
parasol1 the point of which she fixed on
 the carpet1 while she slowly described 
a circumference with the handle4 ,at    
length she asked1 without raising her   
eyes1 whether it was true--and she spoke
 slowly and in what is called a         
spiritual tone--whether it was true1 the
 information had been given her1 that   
,mr4 ,reding1 the gentleman she had the 
honour of addressing--whether it was    
true1 that he was in search of a        
religion more congenial to his feelings 
than that of the ,church of ,england8   
,mr4 ,reding could not give her any     
satisfaction on the subject of her      
inquiry2--he answered shortly1 and had  
some difficulty in keeping from rudeness
 in his tone4 ,the interrogation1 she   
went on to say1 perhaps might seem      
impertinent2 but she had a motive4 ,some
 dear sisters of hers were engaged in   
organizing a new religious body1 and    
,mr4 ,reding's accession1 counsel1      
assistance1 would be particularly       

valuable2 the more so1 because as yet   
they had not any gentleman of           
,university education among them4  ,may 
,i ask1 said ,charles1 the name of the  
intended persuasion8  ,the name1 she    
answered1 is not fixed2 indeed1 this is 
one of the points on which we should    
covet the privilege of the advice of a  
gentleman so well qualified as ,mr4     
,reding to assist us in our             
deliberations4  ,and your tenets1 ma'am8
  ,here1 too1 she replied1 there is much
 still to be done2 the tenets are not   
fixed either1 that is1 they are but     
sketched2 and we shall prize your       
suggestions much4 ,nay1 you will of     
course have the opportunity1 as you     
would have the right1 to nominate any   
doctrine to which you may be especially 
inclined4  ,charles did not know how to 
answer to so liberal an offer4  ,she    
continued3 ,perhaps it is right1 ,mr4   
,reding1 that ,i should tell you        
something more about myself personally4 
,i was born in the communion of the     

,church of ,england2 for a while ,i was 
a member of the ,new ,connexion2 and    
after that1 she added1 still with       
drooping head and languid sing-song     
voice1 after that1 ,i was a ,plymouth   
brother4 ,it got too absurd2 and        
,charles1 who had for an instant been   
amused1 now became full of the one      
thought1 how to get her out of the room4
  ,it was obviously left to her to keep 
up the conversation3 so she said        
presently1 ,we are all for a pure       
religion4  ,from what you tell me1 said 
,charles1 ,i gather that every member of
 your new community is allowed to name  
one or two doctrines of his own4  ,we   
are all scriptural1 she made answer1 and
 therefore are all one2 we may differ1  
but we agree4 ,still it is so1 as you   
say1 ,mr4 ,reding4 ,i'm for election and
 assurance2 our dearest friend is for   
perfection2 and another sweet sister is 
for the second advent4 ,but we desire to
 include among us all souls who are     
thirsting after the river of life1      

whatever their personal views4 ,i       
believe you are partial to sacraments   
and ceremonies8  ,charles tried to cut  
short the interview by denying that he  
had any religion to seek after1 or any  
decision to make2 but it was easier to  
end the conversation than the visit4 ,he
 threw himself back in his chair in     
despair1 and half closed his eyes4 ,oh1 
those good ,irvingites1 he thought1     
blameless men1 who came only to protest1
 and vanished at the first word of      
opposition2 but now thrice has the      
church-clock struck the quarters since  
her entrance1 and ,i don't see why she's
 not to stop here as long as it goes on 
striking1 since she has stopped so long4
 ,she has not in her the elements of    
progress and decay4 ,she'll never die2  
what is to become of me8  ,nor was she  
doomed to find a natural death2 for1    
when the case seemed hopeless1 a noise  
was heard on the staircase1 and1 with   
scarcely the apology for a knock1 a wild
 gawky man made his appearance1 and at  

once cried out1 ,i hope1 sir1 it's not a
 bargain yet2 ,i hope it's not too late2
 discharge this young woman1 ,mr4       
,reding1 and let me teach you the old   
truth1 which never has been repealed4   
,there was no need of discharging her2  
for as kindly as she had unfolded her   
leaves and flourished in the sun of     
,reding's forbearance1 so did she at    
once shrink and vanish--one could hardly
 tell how--before the rough accents of  
the intruder2 and ,charles suddenly     
found himself in the hands of a new     
tormentor4 ,this is intolerable1 he said
 to himself2 and1 jumping up1 he cried1 
,sir1 excuse me1 ,i am particularly     
engaged this morning1 and ,i must beg to
 decline the favour of your visit4      
,what did you say1 sir8 said the        
stranger2 and1 taking a note-book and a 
pencil from his pocket1 he began to look
 up in ,charles's face and write down   
his words1 saying half aloud1 as he     
wrote1 ,declines the favour of my visit4
 ,then he looked up again1 keeping his  

pencil upon his paper1 and said1 ,now1  
sir4  ,reding moved towards him1 and1   
spreading his arms as one drives sheep  
and poultry in one direction1 he        
repeated1 looking towards the door1     
,really1 sir1 ,i feel the honour of your
 call2 but another day1 sir1 another    
day4 ,it is too much1 too much4  ,too   
much8 said the intruder2 and ,i waiting 
below so long6 ,that dainty lady has    
been good part of an hour here1 and now 
you can't give me five minutes1 sir4    
,why1 sir1 answered ,charles1 ,i am sure
 you are come on an errand as fruitless 
as hers2 and ,i am sick of these        
religious discussions1 and want to be to
 myself1 and to save you trouble4  ,sick
 of religions discussions1 said the     
stranger to himself1 as he wrote down   
the words in his note-book4 ,charles did
 not deign to notice his act or to      
explain his own expression2 he stood    
prepared to renew his action of         
motioning him to the door4 ,his         
tormentor then said1 ,you may like to   

know my name2 it is ,zerubbabel4  ,vexed
 as ,reding was1 he felt that he had no 
right to visit the tediousness of his   
former visitor upon his present2 so he  
forced himself to reply1 ,zerubbabel2   
indeed2 and is ,zerubbabel your         
,christian name1 sir1 or your surname8  
,it is both at once1 ,mr4 ,reding1      
answered ,zerubbabel1 or rather1 ,i have
 no ,christian name1 and ,zerubbabel is 
my one ,jewish designation4  ,you are   
come1 then1 to inquire whether ,i am    
likely to become a ,jew4  ,stranger     
things have happened1 answered his      
visitor2 for instance1 ,i myself was    
once a deacon in the ,church of         
,england4  ,then you are not a ,jew8    
said ,charles4  ,i am a ,jew by choice1 
he said2 after much prayer and study of 
,scripture1 ,i have come to the         
conclusion that1 as ,judaism was the    
first religion1 so it's to be the last4 
,christianity ,i consider an episode in 
the history of revelation4  ,you are not
 likely to have many followers in such a

 belief1 said ,charles2 we are all for  
progress now1 not for retrograding4  ,i 
differ from you1 ,mr4 ,reding1 said     
,zerubbabel2 see what the ,establishment
 is doing2 it has sent a ,bishop to     
,jerusalem4  ,that is rather with the   
view of making the ,jews ,christians    
than the ,christians ,jews1 said        
,reding4  ,zerubbabel wrote down3       
,thinks ,bishop of ,jerusalem is to     
convert the ,jews2 then1 ,i differ from 
you1 sir2 on the contrary1 ,i fancy the 
excellent ,bishop has in view to revive 
the distinction between ,jew and        
,gentile1 which is one step towards the 
supremacy of the former2 for if the     
,jews have a place at all in            
,christianity1 as ,jews1 it must be the 
first place4  ,charles thought he had   
better let him have his talk out2 so    
,zerubbabel proceeded3 ,the good ,bishop
 in question knows well that the ,jew is
 the elder brother of the ,gentile1 and 
it is his special mission to restore a  
,jewish episcopate to the ,see of       

,jerusalem4 ,the ,jewish succession has 
been suspended since the time of the    
,apostles4 ,and now you see the reason  
of my calling on you1 ,mr4 ,reding4 ,it 
is reported that you lean towards the   
,catholic ,church2 but ,i wish to       
suggest to you that you have mistaken   
the centre of unity4 ,the ,see of ,james
 at ,jerusalem is the true centre1 not  
the ,see of ,peter at ,rome4 ,peter's   
power is a usurpation on ,james's4 ,i   
consider the present ,bishop of         
,jerusalem the true ,pope4 ,the         
,gentiles have been in power too long2  
it is now the ,jews' turn4  ,you seem to
 allow1 said ,charles1 that there ought 
to be a centre of unity and a ,pope4    
,certainly1 said ,zerubbabel1 and a     
ritual too1 but it should be the        
,jewish4 ,i am collecting subscriptions 
for the rebuilding of the ,temple on    
,mount ,moriah2 ,i hope too to negotiate
 a loan1 and we shall have ,temple      
stock1 yielding1 ,i calculate1 at least 
four per cent4  ,it has hitherto been   

thought a sin1 said ,reding1 to attempt 
rebuilding the ,temple4 ,according to   
you1 ,julian the ,apostate went the     
better way to work4  ,his motive was    
wrong1 sir1 answered the other2 but his 
act was good4 ,the way to convert the   
,jews is1 first to accept their rites4  
,this is one of the greatest discoveries
 of this age4 ,we must make the first   
step towards them4 ,for myself1 ,i have 
adopted all which the present state of  
their religion renders possible4 ,and ,i
 don't despair to see the day when      
bloody sacrifices will be offered on the
 ,temple ,mount as of old4  ,here he    
came to a pause2 and ,charles making no 
reply1 he said1 in a brisk1 off-hand    
manner1 ,may ,i not hope you will give  
your name to this religious object1 and 
adopt the old ritual8 ,the ,catholic is 
quite of yesterday compared with it4    
,charles answering in the negative1     
,zerubbabel wrote down in his book3     
,refuses to take part in our scheme2 and
 disappeared from the room as suddenly  

as he entered it4     ,,chapter ,,viii4 
,charles's trials were not at an end2   
and we suspect the reader will give a   
shudder at the news1 as having a very   
material share in the infliction4 ,yet  
the reader's case has this great        
alleviation1 that he takes up this      
narrative in an idle hour1 and ,charles 
encountered the reality in a very busy  
and anxious one4 ,so1 however1 it was3  
not any great time elapsed after the    
retreat of ,zerubbabel1 when his        
landlord again appeared at the door4 ,he
 assured ,mr4 ,reding that it was no    
fault of his that the last two persons  
had called on him2 that the lady had    
slipped by him1 and the gentleman had   
forced his way2 but that he now really  
did wish to solicit an interview for a  
personage of great literary pretensions1
 who sometimes dealt with him1 and who  
had come from the ,west ,end for the    
honour of an interview with ,mr4        
,reding4 ,charles groaned1 but only one 
reply was possible2 the day was already 

wasted1 and with a sort of dull         
resignation he gave permission for the  
introduction of the stranger4  ,it was a
 pale-faced man of about thirty-five1   
who1 when he spoke1 arched his eyebrows1
 and had a peculiar smile4 ,he began by 
expressing his apprehension that ,mr4   
,reding must have been wearied by       
impertinent and unnecessary             
visitors--visitors without intellect1   
who knew no better than to obtrude their
 fanaticism on persons who did but      
despise it4 ,i know more about the      
,universities1 he continued1 than to    
suppose that any congeniality can exist 
between their members and the mass of   
religious sectarians4 ,you have had very
 distinguished men among you1 sir1 at   
,oxford1 of very various schools1 yet   
all able men1 and distinguished in the  
pursuit of ,truth1 though they have     
arrived at contradictory opinions4  ,not
 knowing what he was driving at1 ,reding
 remained in an attitude of expectation4
  ,i belong1 he continued1 to a ,society

 which is devoted to the extension among
 all classes of the pursuit of ,truth4  
,any philosophical mind1 ,mr4 ,reding1  
must have felt deep interest in your own
 party in the ,university4 ,our         
,society1 in fact1 considers you to be  
distinguished ,confessors in that       
all-momentous occupation2 and ,i have   
thought ,i could not pay yourself       
individually1 whose name has lately     
honourably appeared in the papers1 a    
better compliment than to get you       
elected a member of our ,truth ,society4
 ,and here is your diploma1 he added1   
handing a sheet of paper to him4        
,charles glanced his eye over it2 it was
 a paper1 part engraving1 part print1   
part manuscript4 ,an emblem of truth was
 in the centre1 represented1 not by a   
radiating sun or star1 as might be      
expected1 but as the moon under total   
eclipse1 surrounded1 as by cherub faces1
 by the heads of ,socrates1 ,cicero1    
,julian1 ,abelard1 ,luther1 ,benjamin   
,franklin1 and ,lord ,brougham4 ,then   

followed some sentences to the effect   
that the ,london ,branch ,association of
 the ,british and ,foreign ,truth       
,society1 having evidence of the zeal in
 the pursuit of ,truth of ,charles      
,reding1 ,esq41 member of ,oxford       
,university1 had unanimously elected him
 into their number1 and had assigned him
 the dignified and responsible office of
 associate and corresponding member4  ,i
 thank the ,truth ,society very much1   
said ,charles1 when he got to the end of
 the paper1 for this mark of their good 
will2 yet ,i regret to have scruples    
about accepting it till some of the     
patrons are changed1 whose heads are    
prefixed to the diploma4 ,for instance1 
,i do not like to be under the shadow of
 the ,emperor ,julian4  ,you would      
respect his love of ,truth1 ,i presume1 
said ,mr4 ,batts4  ,not much1 ,i fear1  
said ,charles1 seeing it did not hinder 
him from deliberately embracing error4  
,no1 not so1 answered ,mr4 ,batts2 he   
thought it ,truth2 and ,julian1 ,i      

conceive1 cannot be said to have        
deserted the ,truth1 because1 in fact1  
he always was in pursuit of it4  ,i     
fear1 said ,reding1 there is a very     
serious difference between your         
principles and my own on this point4    
,ah1 my dear sir1 a little attention to 
our principles will remove it1 said ,mr4
 ,batts3 let me beg your acceptance of  
this little pamphlet1 in which you will 
find some fundamental truths stated1    
almost in the way of aphorisms4 ,i wish 
to direct your attention to page #h1    
where they are drawn out4  ,charles     
turned to the page1 and read as         
follows3--       ,on the pursuit of     
,truth4       #a4 ,it is uncertain      
whether ,truth exists4       #b4 ,it is 
certain that it cannot be found4        
#c4 ,it is a folly to boast of          
possessing it4       #d4 ,man's work and
 duty1 as man1 consist1 not in          
possessing1 but in      seeking it4     
#e4 ,his happiness and true dignity     
consist in the pursuit4       #f4 ,the  

pursuit of ,truth is an end to be       
engaged in for its own      sake4       
#g4 ,as philosophy is the love1 not the 
possession of wisdom1 so      religion  
is the love1 not the possession of      
,truth4       #h4 ,as ,catholicism      
begins with faith1 so ,protestantism    
ends with      inquiry4       #i4 ,as   
there is disinterestedness in seeking1  
so is there      selfishness in claiming
 to possess4       #aj4 ,the martyr of  
,truth is he who dies professing that it
 is a      shadow4       #aa4 ,a        
life-long martyrdom is this1 to be ever 
changing4       #ab4 ,the fear of error 
is the bane of inquiry4  ,charles did   
not get further than these1 but others  
followed of a similar character4 ,he    
returned the pamphlet to ,mr4 ,batts4 ,i
 see enough1 he said1 of the opinions of
 the ,truth ,society to admire their    
ingenuity and originality1 but1 excuse  
me1 not their good sense4 ,it is        
impossible ,i should subscribe to what  
is so plainly opposed to ,christianity4 

,mr4 ,batts looked annoyed4 ,we have no 
wish to oppose ,christianity1 he said2  
we only wish ,christianity not to oppose
 us4 ,it is very hard that we may not go
 our own way1 when we are quite willing 
that others should go theirs4 ,it seems 
imprudent1 ,i conceive1 in this age1 to 
represent ,christianity as hostile to   
the progress of the mind1 and to turn   
into enemies of revelation those who do 
sincerely wish to 'live and let live4'  
,but contradictions cannot be true1 said
 ,charles3 if ,christianity says that   
,truth can be found1 it must be an error
 to state that it cannot be found4  ,i  
conceive it to be intolerant1 persisted 
,mr4 ,batts3 you will grant1 ,i suppose1
 that ,christianity has nothing to do   
with astronomy or geology3 why1 then1   
should it be allowed to interfere with  
philosophy8  ,it was useless proceeding 
in the discussion2 ,charles repressed   
the answer which rose on his tongue of  
the essential connexion of philosophy   
with religion2 a silence ensued of      

several minutes1 and ,mr4 ,batts at     
length took the hint1 for he rose with a
 disappointed air1 and wished him good  
morning4  ,it mattered little now       
whether he was left to himself or not1  
except that conversation harassed and   
fretted him2 for1 as to turning his mind
 to the subjects which were to have been
 his occupation that morning1 it was by 
this time far too much wearied and      
dissipated to undertake them4 ,on ,mr4  
,batts' departure1 then1 he did not make
 the attempt1 but sat before the fire1  
dull and depressed1 and in danger of    
relapsing into the troubled thoughts    
from which his railroad companion had   
extricated him4 ,when1 then1 at the end 
of half an hour1 a new knock was heard  
at the door1 he admitted the postulant  
with a calm indifference1 as if fortune 
had now done her worst1 and he had      
nothing to fear4 ,a middle-aged man made
 his appearance1 sleek and plump1 who   
seemed to be in good circumstances1 and 
to have profited by them4 ,his glossy   

black dress1 in contrast with the       
crimson colour of his face and throat1  
for he wore no collars1 and his staid   
and pompous bearing1 added to his rapid 
delivery when he spoke1 gave him much   
the look of a farm-yard turkey-cock in  
the eyes of any one who was less        
disgusted with seeing new faces than    
,reding was at that moment4 ,the new    
comer looked sharply at him as he       
entered4 ,your most obedient1 he said   
abruptly2 you seem in low spirits1 my   
dear sir2 but sit down1 ,mr4 ,reding1   
and give me the opportunity of offering 
to you a little good advice4 ,you may   
guess what ,i am by my appearance3 ,i   
speak for myself2 ,i will say no more2  
,i can be of use to you4 ,mr4 ,reding1  
he continued1 pulling his chair towards 
him1 and putting out his hand as if he  
was going to paw him1 have not you made 
a mistake in thinking it necessary to go
 to the ,romish ,church for a relief of 
your religious difficulties8  ,you have 
not yet heard from me1 sir1 answered    

,charles gravely1 that ,i have any      
difficulties at all4 ,excuse me if ,i am
 abrupt2 ,i have had many persons       
calling on me with your errand4 ,it is  
very kind of you1 but ,i don't want     
advice2 ,i was a fool to come here4     
,well1 my dear ,mr4 ,reding1 but listen 
to me1 answered his persecutor1         
spreading out the fingers of his right  
hand1 and opening his eyes wide3 ,i am  
right1 ,i believe1 in apprehending that 
your reason for leaving the             
,establishment is1 that you cannot carry
 out the surplice in the pulpit and the 
candlesticks on the table4 ,now1 don't  
you do more than you need4 ,pardon me1  
but you are like a person who should    
turn the ,thames in upon his house1 when
 he merely wanted his door-steps        
scrubbed4 ,why become a convert to      
,popery1 when you can obtain your object
 in a cheaper and better way8 ,set up   
for yourself1 my dear sir--set up for   
yourself2 form a new denomination1      
sixpence will do it2 and then you may   

have your surplice and candlesticks to  
your heart's content1 without denying   
the gospel1 or running into the horrible
 abominations of the ,scarlet ,woman4   
,and he sat upright in his chair1 with  
his hands flat on his extended knees1   
watching with a self-satisfied air the  
effect of his words upon ,reding4  ,i   
have had enough of this1 said poor      
,charles2 you1 indeed1 are but one of a 
number1 sir1 and would say you had      
nothing to do with the rest2 but ,i     
cannot help regarding you as the fifth1 
or sixth1 or seventh person--,i can't   
count them--who has been with me this   
morning1 giving me1 though with the best
 intentions1 advice which has not been  
asked for4 ,i don't know you1 sir2 you  
have no introduction to me2 you have not
 even told me your name4 ,it is not     
usual to discourse on such personal     
matters with strangers4 ,let me1 then1  
thank you first for your kindness in    
coming1 and next for the additional     
kindness of going4 ,and ,charles rose   

up4  ,his visitor did not seem inclined 
to move1 or to notice what he had said4 
,he stopped awhile1 opened his          
handkerchief with much deliberation1 and
 blew his nose2 then he continued3      
,kitchens is my name1 sir2 ,dr4         
,kitchens2 your state of mind1 ,mr4     
,reding1 is not unknown to me2 you are  
at present under the influence of the   
old ,adam1 and indeed in a melancholy   
way4 ,i was not unprepared for it2 and  
,i have put into my pocket a little     
tract which ,i shall press upon you with
 all the ,christian solicitude which    
brother can show towards brother4 ,here 
it is2 ,i have the greatest confidence  
in it2 perhaps you have heard the name2 
it is known as ,kitchens's ,spiritual   
,elixir4 ,the ,elixir has enlightened   
millions2 and1 ,i will take on me to    
say1 will convert you in twenty-four    
hours4 ,its operation is mild and       
pleasurable1 and its effects are        
marvellous1 prodigious1 though it does  
not consist of more than eight duodecimo

 pages4 ,here's a list of testimonies to
 some of the most remarkable cases4 ,i  
have known one hundred and two cases    
myself in which it effected a saving    
change in six hours2 seventy-nine in    
which its operations took place in as   
few as three2 and twenty-seven where    
conversion followed instantaneously     
after the perusal4 ,at once1 poor       
sinners1 who five minutes before had    
been like the demoniac in the gospel1   
were seen sitting 'clothed1 and in their
 right mind4' ,thus ,i speak within the 
mark1 ,mr4 ,reding1 when ,i say ,i will 
warrant a change in you in twenty-four  
hours4 ,i have never known but one      
instance in which it seemed to fail1 and
 that was the case of a wretched old man
 who held it in his hand a whole day in 
dead silence1 without any apparent      
effect2 but here exceptio probat        
regulam1 for on further inquiry we found
 he could not read4 ,so the tract was   
slowly administered to him by another   
person2 and before it was finished1 ,i  

protest to you1 ,mr4 ,reding1 he fell   
into a deep and healthy slumber1        
perspired profusely1 and woke up at the 
end of twelve hours a new creature1     
perfectly new1 bran new1 and fit for    
heaven--whither he went in the course of
 the week4 ,we are now making farther   
experiments on its operation1 and we    
find that even separate leaves of the   
tract have a proportionate effect4 ,and1
 what is more to your own purpose1 it is
 quite a specific in the case of        
,popery4 ,it directly attacks the       
peccant matter1 and all the trash about 
sacraments1 saints1 penance1 purgatory1 
and good works is dislodged from the    
soul at once4  ,charles remained silent 
and grave1 as one who was likely        
suddenly to break out into some strong  
act1 rather than condescend to any      
farther parleying4  ,dr4 ,kitchens      
proceeded3 ,have you attended any of the
 lectures delivered against the ,mystic 
,babylon1 or any of the public disputes 
which have been carried on in so many   

places8 ,my dear friend1 ,mr4           
,macanoise1 contested ten points with   
thirty ,jesuits--a good half of the     
,jesuits in ,london--and beat them upon 
all4 ,or have you heard any of the      
luminaries of ,exeter ,hall8 ,there is  
,mr4 ,gabb2 he is a ,boanerges1 a       
perfect ,niagara1 for his torrent of    
words2 such momentum in his delivery2 it
 is as rapid as it's strong2 it's enough
 to knock a man down4 ,he can speak     
seven hours running without fatigue2 and
 last year he went through ,england1    
delivering through the length and       
breadth of the land1 one1 and one only1 
awful protest against the apocalyptic   
witch of ,endor4 ,he began at ,devonport
 and ended at ,berwick1 and surpassed   
himself on every delivery4 ,at ,berwick1
 his last exhibition1 the effect was    
perfectly tremendous2 a friend of mine  
heard it2 he assures me1 incredible as  
it may appear1 that it shattered some   
glass in a neighbouring house2 and two  
priests of ,baal1 who were with their   

day-school within a quarter of a mile of
 ,mr4 ,gabb1 were so damaged by the mere
 echo1 that one forthwith took to his   
bed and the other has walked on crutches
 ever since4 ,he stopped awhile2 then he
 continued3 ,and what was it1 do you    
think1 ,mr4 ,reding1 which had this     
effect on them8 ,why1 it was ,mr4       
,gabb's notion about the sign of the    
beast in the ,revelation3 he proved1    
,mr4 ,reding--it was the most original  
hit in his speech--he proved that it was
 the sign of the cross1 the material    
cross4  ,the time at length was come2   
,reding could not bear more2 and1 as it 
happened1 his visitor's offence gave him
 the means1 as well as a cause1 for     
punishing him4 ,oh1 he said suddenly1   
then ,i suppose1 ,dr4 ,kitchens1 you    
can't tolerate the cross8  ,oh no2      
tolerate it6 answered ,dr4 ,kitchens2 it
 is ,antichrist4  ,you can't bear the   
sight of it1 ,i suspect1 ,dr4 ,kitchens8
  ,i can't endure it1 sir2 what true    
,protestant can8  ,then look here1 said 

,charles1 taking a small crucifix out of
 his writing-desk2 and he held it before
 ,dr4 ,kitchens' face4  ,dr4 ,kitchens  
at once started on his feet1 and        
retreated4 ,what's that8 he said1 and   
his face flushed up and then turned     
pale2 what's that8 it's the thing       
itself6 and he made a snatch at it4     
,take it away1 ,mr4 ,reding2 it's an    
idol2 ,i cannot endure it2 take away the
 thing6  ,i declare1 said ,reding to    
himself1 it really has power over him2  
and he still confronted ,dr4 ,kitchens  
with it1 while he kept it out of ,dr4   
,kitchens' reach4  ,take it away1 ,mr4  
,reding1 ,i beseech you1 cried          
,kitchens1 still retreating1 while      
,charles still pressed on him2 take it  
away1 it's too much4 ,oh1 oh6 ,spare me1
 spare me1 ,mr4 ,reding6--nehushtan--an 
idol6--oh1 you young antichrist1 you    
devil6--'tis ,he1 'tis                  
,he--torment6--spare me1 ,mr4 ,reding4  
,and the miserable man began to dance   
about1 still eyeing the sacred sign1 and

 motioning it from him4  ,charles now   
had victory in his hands3 there was1    
indeed1 some difficulty in steering     
,kitchens to the door from the place    
where he had been sitting1 but1 that    
once effected1 he opened it with        
violence1 and1 throwing himself on the  
staircase1 he began to jump down two or 
three steps at a time1 with such        
forgetfulness of everything but his own 
terror1 that he came plump upon two     
persons who1 in rivalry of each other1  
were in the act of rushing up3 and1     
while he drove one against the rail1 he 
fairly rolled the other to the bottom4  
,,chapter ,,ix4   ,charles threw himself
 on his chair1 burying the ,crucifix in 
his bosom1 quite worn out with his long 
trial and the sudden exertion in which  
it had just now been issuing4 ,when a   
noise was heard at his door1 and knocks 
succeeded1 he took no farther notice    
than to plant his feet on the fender and
 bury his face in his hands4 ,the       
summons at first was apparently from one

 person only1 but his delay in answering
 it gave time for the arrival of        
another2 and there was a brisk          
succession of alternate knocks from the 
two1 which ,charles let take its course4
 ,at length one of the rival candidates 
for admission1 bolder than the other1   
slowly opened the door2 when the other1 
who had impetuously scrambled upstairs  
after his fall1 rushed in before him1   
crying out1 ,one word for the ,new      
,jerusalem6 ,in charity1 said ,reding1  
without changing his attitude1 in       
charity1 leave me alone4 ,you mean it   
well1 but ,i don't want you1 sir2 ,i    
don't indeed4 ,i've had ,old ,jerusalem 
here already1 and ,jewish ,apostles1 and
 ,gentile ,apostles1 and free inquiry1  
and fancy religion1 and ,exeter ,hall4  
,what have ,i done8 why can't ,i die out
 in peace8 ,my dear sir1 do go6 ,i can't
 see you2 ,i'm worn out4 ,and he rose up
 and advanced towards him4 ,call again1 
dear sir1 if you are bent on talking    
with me2 but1 excuse me1 ,i really have 

had enough of it for one day4 ,no fault 
of yours1 my dear sir1 that you have    
come the sixth or seventh4 ,and he      
opened the door for him4  ,a madman     
nearly threw me down as ,i was coming   
up1 said the person addressed1 in some  
agitation4  ,ten thousand pardons for   
his rudeness1 my dear sir--ten thousand 
pardons1 but allow me2 and he bowed him 
out of the room4 ,he then turned round  
to the other stranger1 who had stood by 
in silence3 ,and you too1 sir 444 is it 
possible6 ,his countenance changed to   
extreme surprise2 it was ,mr4 ,malcolm4 
,charles's thoughts flowed in a new     
current1 and his tormentors were        
suddenly forgotten4  ,the history of    
,mr4 ,malcolm's calling was simple4 ,he 
had always been a collector of old      
books1 and had often taken advantage of 
the stores of ,charles's landlord in    
adding to his library4 ,passing through 
,london to the ,eastern ,counties ,rail1
 he happened to call in2 and1 as his    
friend the bookseller was not behind his

 own reading-room in the diffusion of   
gossip1 he learned that ,mr4 ,reding1   
who was on the point of seceding from   
the ,establishment1 was at that moment  
above stairs4 ,he waited with impatience
 through ,dr4 ,kitchens' visit1 and even
 then found himself1 to his no small    
annoyance1 in danger of being           
outstripped by the good ,swedenborgian4 
,how d'ye do1 ,charles8 he said1 at     
length1 with not a little stiffness in  
his manner1 while ,charles had no less  
awkwardness in receiving him2 you have  
been holding a levee this morning2 ,i   
thought ,i should never get to see you4 
,sit you down2 let us both sit down1 and
 let me at last have a word or two with 
you4  ,in spite of the diversified trial
 ,charles had sustained from strangers  
that morning1 there was no one perhaps  
whom he would have less desired to see  
than ,mr4 ,malcolm4 ,he could not help  
associating him with his father1 yet he 
felt no opening of heart towards him1   
nor respect for his judgment4 ,his      

feeling was a mixture of prescriptive   
fear and friendliness1 attachment from  
old associations1 and desire of standing
 well with him1 but neither confidence  
nor real love4 ,he coloured up and felt 
guilty1 yet without a clear             
understanding why4  ,well1 ,charles     
,reding1 he said1 ,i think we know each 
other well enough for you to have given 
me a hint of what was going on as       
regards you4  ,charles said he had      
written to him only the evening before4 
,ah1 when there was not time to answer  
your letter1 said ,mr4 ,malcolm4        
,charles said he wished to spare so kind
 a friend 444 he bungled1 and could not 
finish his sentence4  ,a friend1 who1 of
 course1 could give no advice1 said ,mr4
 ,malcolm drily4 ,presently he said1    
,were those people some of your new     
friends who were calling on you8 they   
have kept me in the shop this           
three-quarters of an hour2 and the      
fellow who has just come down nearly    
threw me over the baluster4  ,oh no1    

sir1 ,i know nothing of them2 they were 
the most unwelcome of intruders4  ,as   
some one else seems to be1 said ,mr4    
,malcolm4  ,charles was very much hurt2 
the more so1 because he had nothing to  
say2 he kept silence4  ,well1 ,charles1 
said ,mr4 ,malcolm1 not looking at him1 
,i have known you from this high2 more1 
from a child in arms4 ,a frank1 open boy
 you were2 ,i don't know what has       
spoiled you4 ,these ,jesuits1           
perhaps4444 ,it was not so in your      
father's lifetime4  ,my dear sir1 said  
,charles1 it pierces me to the heart to 
hear you talk so4 ,you have indeed      
always been most kind to me4 ,if ,i have
 erred1 it has been an error of         
judgment2 and ,i am very sorry for it1  
and hope you will forgive it4 ,i acted  
for the best2 but ,i have been1 as you  
must feel1 in a most trying situation4  
,my mother has known what ,i was        
contemplating this year past4  ,trying  
situation6 fudge6 ,what have you to do  
with situations8 ,i could have told you 

a great deal about these ,catholics2 ,i 
know all about them4 ,error of judgment6
 don't tell me4 ,i know how these things
 happen quite well4 ,i have seen such   
things before2 only ,i thought you a    
more sensible fellow4 ,there was young  
,dalton of ,st4 ,cross2 he goes abroad1 
and falls in with a smooth priest1 who  
persuades the silly fellow that the     
,catholic ,church is the ancient and    
true ,church of ,england1 the only      
religion for a gentleman2 he is         
introduced to a ,count this1 and a      
,marchioness that1 and returns a        
,catholic4 ,there was another2 what was 
his name8 ,i forget it1 of a ,berkshire 
family4 ,he is smitten with a pretty    
face2 nothing will serve but he must    
marry her2 but she's a ,catholic1 and   
can't marry a heretic2 so he1 forsooth1 
gives up the favour of his uncle and his
 prospects in the county1 for his fair  
,juliet4 ,there was another1--but it's  
useless going on4 ,and1 now ,i wonder   
what has taken you4  ,all this was the  

best justification for ,charles's not   
having spoken to ,mr4 ,malcolm on the   
subject4 ,that gentleman had had his own
 experience of thirty or forty years1   
and1 like some great philosophers1 he   
made that personal experience of his the
 decisive test of the possible and the  
true4 ,i know them1 he continued--,i    
know them2 a set of hypocrites and      
sharpers4 ,i could tell you such stories
 of what ,i fell in with abroad4 ,those 
priests are not to be trusted4 ,did you 
ever know a priest8  ,no1 answered      
,charles4  ,did you ever see a ,popish  
chapel8  ,no4  ,do you know anything of 
,catholic books1 ,catholic doctrine1    
,catholic morality8 ,i warrant it1 not  
much4  ,charles looked very             
uncomfortable4  ,then what makes you go 
to them8  ,charles did not know what to 
say4  ,silly boy1 he went on1 you have  
not a word to say for yourself2 it's all
 idle fancy4 ,you are going as a bird to
 the fowler4  ,reding began to rouse    
himself2 he felt he ought to say        

something2 he felt that silence would   
tell against him4 ,dear sir1 he         
answered1 there's nothing but may be    
turned against one if a person is so    
minded4 ,now1 do think2 had ,i known    
this or that priest1 you would have said
 at once1 ',ah1 he came over you4' ,if  
,i had been familiar with ,catholic     
chapels1 ',i was allured by the singing 
or the incense4' ,what can ,i have done 
better than keep myself to myself1 go by
 my best reason1 consult the friends    
whom ,i happened to find around me1 as  
,i have done1 and wait in patience till 
,i was sure of my convictions8  ,ah1    
that's the way with you youngsters1 said
 ,mr4 ,malcolm2 you all think you are so
 right2 you do think so admirably that  
older heads are worth nothing to the    
like of you4 ,well1 he went on1 putting 
on his gloves1 ,i see ,i am not in the  
way to persuade you4 ,poor dear         
,charlie1 ,i grieve for you2 what would 
your poor father have said1 had he lived
 to see it8 ,poor ,reding1 he has been  

spared this4 ,but perhaps it would not  
have happened4 ,i know what the upshot  
will be2 you will come back--come back  
you will1 to a dead certainty4 ,we shall
 see you back1 foolish boy1 after you   
have had your gallop over your ploughed 
field4 ,well1 well2 better than running 
wild4 ,you must have your hobby2 it     
might have been a worse2 you might have 
run through your money4 ,but perhaps    
you'll be giving it away1 as it is1 to  
some artful priest4 ,it's grievous1     
grievous2 your education thrown away1   
your prospects ruined1 your poor mother 
and sisters left to take care of        
themselves4 ,and you don't say a word to
 me4 ,and he began musing4 ,a           
troublesome world3 good-bye1 ,charles2  
you are high and mighty now1 and are in 
full sail3 you may come to your father's
 friend some day in a different temper4 
,good-bye4  ,there was no help for it2  
,charles's heart was full1 but his head 
was wearied and confused1 and his spirit
 sank2 for all these reasons he had not 

a word to say1 and seemed to ,mr4       
,malcolm either stupid or close4 ,he    
could but wring warmly ,mr4 ,malcolm's  
reluctant hand1 and accompany him down  
to the street-door4     ,,chapter ,x4   
,this will never do1 said ,charles1 as  
he closed the door1 and ran upstairs2   
here is a day wasted1 worse than wasted1
 wasted partly on strangers1 partly on  
friends2 and it's hard to say in which  
case a more thorough waste4 ,i ought to 
have gone to the ,convent at once4 ,the 
thought flashed into his mind1 and he   
stood over the fire dwelling on it4     
,yes1 he said1 ,i will delay no longer4 
,how does time go8 ,i declare it's past 
four o'clock4 ,he then thought again3   
,i'll get over my dinner1 and then at   
once betake myself to my good           
,passionists4  ,to the coffee-house then
 he went1 and1 as it was some way off1  
it is not wonderful that it was near six
 before he arrived at the ,convent4 ,it 
was a plain brick building2 money had   
not been so abundant as to overflow upon

 the exterior1 after the expense of the 
interior had been provided for4 ,and it 
was incomplete2 a large church had been 
enclosed1 but it was scarcely more than 
a shell1--altars1 indeed1 had been set  
up1 but1 for the rest1 it had little    
more than good proportions1 a broad     
sanctuary1 a serviceable organ1 and an  
effective choir4 ,there was a range of  
buildings adjacent1 capable of holding  
about half-a-dozen fathers2 but the size
 of the church required a larger        
establishment4 ,by this time1 doubtless1
 things are different1 but we are       
looking back at the first efforts of the
 ,english ,congregation1 when it had    
scarcely ceased to struggle for life1   
and when friends and members were but   
beginning to flow in4  ,it was indeed   
but ten years1 at that time1 since the  
severest of modern rules had been       
introduced into ,england4 ,two centuries
 after the memorable era when ,st4      
,philip and ,st4 ,ignatius1 making light
 of those bodily austerities of which   

they were personally so great masters1  
preached mortification of will and      
reason as more necessary for a civilized
 age1--in the lukewarm and              
self-indulgent eighteenth century1      
,father ,paul of the ,cross was divinely
 moved to found a ,congregation in some 
respects more ascetic than the primitive
 hermits and the orders of the middle   
age4 ,it was not fast1 or silence1 or   
poverty which distinguished it1 though  
here too it is not wanting in           
strictness2 but in the cell of its      
venerable founder1 on the ,celian ,hill1
 hangs an iron discipline or scourge1   
studded with nails1 which is a memorial1
 not only of his own self-inflicted     
sufferings1 but of those of his ,italian
 family4 ,the object of those sufferings
 was as remarkable as their intensity2  
penance1 indeed1 is in one respect the  
end of all self-chastisement1 but in the
 instance of the ,passionists the use of
 the scourge was specially directed to  
the benefit of their neighbour4 ,they   

applied the pain to the benefit of the  
holy souls in ,purgatory1 or they       
underwent it to rouse a careless        
audience4 ,on their missions1 when their
 words seemed uttered in vain1 they have
 been known suddenly to undo their      
habit1 and to scourge themselves with   
sharp knives or razors1 crying out to   
the horrified people1 that they would   
not show mercy to their flesh till they 
whom they were addressing took pity on  
their own perishing souls4 ,nor was it  
to their own countrymen alone that this 
self-consuming charity extended2 how it 
so happened does not appear2 perhaps a  
certain memento close to their house was
 the earthly cause2 but so it was1 that 
for many years the heart of ,father     
,paul was expanded towards a northern   
nation1 with which1 humanly speaking1 he
 had nothing to do4 ,over against ,st4  
,john and ,st4 ,paul1 the home of the   
,passionists on the ,celian1 rises the  
old church and monastery of ,san        
,gregorio1 the womb1 as it may be       

called1 of ,english ,christianity4      
,there had lived that great ,saint1 who 
is named our ,apostle1 who was          
afterwards called to the chair of ,st4  
,peter2 and thence went forth1 in and   
after his pontificate1 ,augustine1      
,paulinus1 ,justus1 and the other       
,saints by whom our barbarous ancestors 
were converted4 ,their names1 which are 
now written up upon the pillars of the  
portico1 would almost seem to have      
issued forth1 and crossed over1 and     
confronted the venerable ,paul2 for1    
strange to say1 the thought of ,england 
came into his ordinary prayers2 and in  
his last years1 after a vision during   
,mass1 as if he had been ,augustine or  
,mellitus1 he talked of his sons in     
,england4  ,it was strange enough that  
even one ,italian in the heart of ,rome 
should at that time have ambitious      
thoughts of making novices or converts  
in this country2 but1 after the         
venerable ,founder's death1 his special 
interest in our distant isle showed     

itself in another member of his         
institute4 ,on the ,apennines1 near     
,viterbo1 there dwelt a shepherd-boy1 in
 the first years of this century1 whose 
mind had early been drawn heavenward2   
and1 one day1 as he prayed before an    
image of the ,madonna1 he felt a vivid  
intimation that he was destined to      
preach the ,gospel under the northern   
sky4 ,there appeared no means by which a
 ,roman peasant should be turned into a 
missionary2 nor did the prospect open1  
when this youth found himself1 first a  
lay-brother1 then a ,father1 in the     
,congregation of the ,passion4 ,yet1    
though no external means appeared1 the  
inward impression did not fade2 on the  
contrary1 it became more definite1 and1 
in process of time1 instead of the dim  
north1 ,england was engraven on his     
heart4 ,and1 strange to say1 as years   
went on1 without his seeking1 for he was
 simply under obedience1 our peasant    
found himself at length upon the very   
shore of the stormy northern sea1 whence

 ,csar of old looked out for a new world
 to conquer2 yet that he should cross   
the strait was still as little likely as
 before4 ,however1 it was as likely as  
that he should ever have got so near it2
 and he used to eye the restless1       
godless waves1 and wonder with himself  
whether the day would ever come when he 
should be carried over them4 ,and come  
it did1 not however by any determination
 of his own1 but by the same ,providence
 which thirty years before had given him
 the anticipation of it4  ,at the time  
of our narrative1 ,father ,domenico de  
,matre ,dei had become familiar with    
,england2 he had had many anxieties     
here1 first from want of funds1 then    
still more from want of men4 ,year      
passed after year1 and1 whether fear of 
the severity of the rule--though that   
was groundless1 for it had been         
mitigated for ,england--or the claim of 
other religious bodies was the cause1   
his community did not increase1 and he  
was tempted to despond4 ,but every work 

has its season2 and now for some time   
past that difficulty had been gradually 
lessening2 various zealous men1 some of 
noble birth1 others of extensive        
acquirements1 had entered the           
,congregation2 and our friend ,willis1  
who at this time had received the       
priesthood1 was not the last of these   
accessions1 though domiciled at a       
distance from ,london4 ,and now the     
reader knows much more about the        
,passionists than did ,reding at the    
time that he made his way to their      
monastery4  ,the church door came first1
 and1 as it was open1 he entered it4 ,it
 apparently was filling for service4    
,when he got inside1 the person who     
immediately preceded him dipped his     
finger into a vessel of water which     
stood at the entrance1 and offered it to
 ,charles4 ,charles1 ignorant what it   
meant1 and awkward from his             
consciousness of it1 did nothing but    
slink aside1 and look for some place of 
refuge2 but the whole space was open1   

and there seemed no corner to retreat   
into4 ,every one1 however1 seemed about 
his own business2 no one minded him1 and
 so far he felt at his ease4 ,he stood  
near the door1 and began to look about  
him4 ,a profusion of candles was        
lighting at the ,high ,altar1 which     
stood in the centre of a semicircular   
apse4 ,there were side-altars--perhaps  
half-a-dozen2 most of them without      
lights1 but1 even here1 solitary        
worshippers might be seen4 ,over one was
 a large old ,crucifix with a lamp1 and 
this had a succession of visitors4 ,they
 came each for five minutes1 said some  
prayers which were attached in a glazed 
frame to the rail1 and passed away4 ,at 
another1 which was in a chapel at the   
farther end of one of the aisles1 six   
long candles were burning1 and over it  
was an image4 ,on looking attentively1  
,charles made out at last that it was an
 image of ,our ,lady1 and the ,child    
held out a rosary4 ,here a congregation 
had already assembled1 or rather was in 

the middle of some service1 to him      
unknown4 ,it was rapid1 alternate1 and  
monotonous2 and1 as it seemed           
interminable1 ,reding turned his eyes   
elsewhere4 ,they fell first on one1 then
 on another confessional1 round each of 
which was a little crowd1 kneeling1     
waiting every one his own turn for      
presenting himself for the              
sacrament--the men on the one side1 the 
women on the other4 ,at the lower end of
 the church were about three ranges of  
moveable benches with backs and         
kneelers2 the rest of the large space   
was open1 and filled with chairs4 ,the  
growing object of attention at present  
was the ,high ,altar2 and each person1  
as he entered1 took a chair1 and1       
kneeling down behind it1 began his      
prayers4 ,at length the church got very 
full2 rich and poor were mixed          
together--artisans1 well-dressed youths1
 ,irish labourers1 mothers with two or  
three children--the only division being 
that of men from women4 ,a set of boys  

and children1 mixed with some old       
crones1 had got possession of the       
altar-rail1 and were hugging it with    
restless motions1 as if in expectation4 
,though ,reding had continued standing1 
no one would have noticed him2 but he   
saw the time was come for him to kneel1 
and accordingly he moved into a corner  
seat on the bench nearest him4 ,he had  
hardly done so1 when a procession with  
lights passed from the sacristy to the  
altar2 something went on which he did   
not understand1 and then suddenly began 
what1 by the ,miserere and ,ora pro     
nobis1 he perceived to be a litany2 a   
hymn followed4 ,reding thought he never 
had been present at worship before1 so  
absorbed was the attention1 so intense  
was the devotion of the congregation4   
,what particularly struck him was1 that 
whereas in the ,church of ,england the  
clergyman or the organ was everything   
and the people nothing1 except so far as
 the clerk is their representative1 here
 it was just reversed4 ,the priest      

hardly spoke1 or at least audibly2 but  
the whole congregation was as though one
 vast instrument or ,panharmonicon1     
moving all together1 and1 what was most 
remarkable1 as if self-moved4 ,they did 
not seem to require any one to prompt or
 direct them1 though in the ,litany the 
choir took the alternate parts4 ,the    
words were ,latin1 but every one seemed 
to understand them thoroughly1 and to be
 offering up his prayers to the ,blessed
 ,trinity1 and the ,incarnate ,saviour1 
and the great ,mother of ,god1 and the  
glorified ,saints1 with hearts full in  
proportion to the energy of the sounds  
they uttered4 ,there was a little boy   
near him1 and a poor woman1 singing at  
the pitch of their voices4 ,there was no
 mistaking it2 ,reding said to himself1 
,this is a popular religion4 ,he looked 
round at the building2 it was1 as we    
have said1 very plain1 and bore the     
marks of being unfinished2 but the      
,living ,temple which was manifested in 
it needed no curious carving or rich    

marble to complete it1 for the glory of 
,god had enlightened it1 and the ,lamb  
was the lamp thereof4 ,how wonderful1   
said ,charles to himself1 that people   
call this worship formal and external2  
it seems to possess all classes1 young  
and old1 polished and vulgar1 men and   
women indiscriminately2 it is the       
working of one ,spirit in all1 making   
many one4  ,while he was thus thinking1 
a change came over the worship4 ,a      
priest1 or at least an assistant1 had   
mounted for a moment above the altar1   
and removed a chalice or vessel which   
stood there2 he could not see           
distinctly4 ,a cloud of incense was     
rising on high2 the people suddenly all 
bowed low2 what could it mean8 the truth
 flashed on him1 fearfully yet sweetly2 
it was the ,blessed ,sacrament--it was  
the ,lord ,incarnate who was on the     
altar1 who had come to visit and to     
bless ,his people4 ,it was the ,great   
,presence1 which makes a ,catholic      
,church different from every other place

 in the world2 which makes it1 as no    
other place can be1 holy4 ,the ,breviary
 offices were by this time not unknown  
to ,reding2 and as he threw himself on  
the pavement1 in sudden self-abasement  
and joy1 some words of those great      
,antiphons came into his mouth1 from    
which ,willis had formerly quoted3 ,o   
,adonai1 et ,dux doms ,israel1 qui      
,moysi in rubo apparuisti2 ,o ,emmanuel1
 ,exspectatio ,gentium et ,salvator     
earum1 veni ad salvandum nos1 ,domine   
,deus noster4  ,the function did not    
last very long after this2 ,reding1 on  
looking up1 found the congregation      
rapidly diminishing1 and the lights in  
course of extinction4 ,he saw he must be
 quick in his motions4 ,he made his way 
to a lay-brother who was waiting till   
the doors could be closed1 and begged to
 be conducted to the ,superior4 ,the    
lay-brother feared he might be busy at  
the moment1 but conducted him through   
the sacristy to a small neat room1      
where1 being left to himself1 he had    

time to collect his thoughts4 ,at length
 the ,superior appeared2 he was a man   
past the middle age1 and had a grave yet
 familiar manner4 ,charles's feelings   
were indescribable1 but all pleasurable4
 ,his heart beat1 not with fear or      
anxiety1 but with the thrill of delight 
with which he realized that he was      
beneath the shadow of a ,catholic       
community1 and face to face with one of 
its priests4 ,his trouble went in a     
moment1 and he could have laughed for   
joy4 ,he could hardly keep his          
countenance1 and almost feared to be    
taken for a fool4 ,he presented the card
 of his railroad companion4 ,the good   
,father smiled when he saw the name1 nor
 did the few words which were written   
with pencil on the card diminish his    
satisfaction4 ,charles and he soon came 
to an understanding2 he found himself   
already known in the community by means 
of ,willis2 and it was arranged that he 
should take up his lodging with his new 
friends forthwith1 and remain there as  

long as it suited him4 ,he was to       
prepare for confession at once2 and it  
was hoped that on the following ,sunday 
he might be received into ,catholic     
communion4 ,after that1 he was1 at a    
convenient interval1 to present himself 
to the ,bishop1 from whom he would seek 
the sacrament of confirmation4 ,not much
 time was necessary for removing his    
luggage from his lodgings2 and in the   
course of an hour from the time of his  
interview with the ,father ,superior1 he
 was sitting by himself1 with pen and   
paper and his books1 and with a cheerful
 fire1 in a small cell of his new home4 
,,chapter ,,xi4   ,a very few words will
 conduct us to the end of our history4  
,it was ,sunday morning about seven     
o'clock1 and ,charles had been admitted 
into the communion of the ,catholic     
,church about an hour since4 ,he was    
still kneeling in the church of the     
,passionists before the ,tabernacle1 in 
the possession of a deep peace and      
serenity of mind1 which he had not      

thought possible on earth4 ,it was more 
like the stillness which almost sensibly
 affects the ears when a bell that has  
long been tolling stops1 or when a      
vessel1 after much tossing at sea1 finds
 itself in harbour4 ,it was such as to  
throw him back in memory on his earliest
 years1 as if he were really beginning  
life again4 ,but there was more than the
 happiness of childhood in his heart2 he
 seemed to feel a rock under his feet2  
it was the soliditas ,cathedr ,petri4   
,he went on kneeling1 as if he were     
already in heaven1 with the throne of   
,god before him1 and angels around2 and 
as if to move were to lose his          
privilege4  ,at length he felt a light  
hand on his shoulder1 and a voice said1 
,reding1 ,i am going2 let me just say   
farewell to you before ,i go4 ,he looked
 around2 it was ,willis1 or rather      
,father ,aloysius1 in his dark          
,passionist habit1 with the white heart 
sewed in at his left breast4 ,willis    
carried him from the church into the    

sacristy4 ,what a joy1 ,reding6 he      
whispered1 when the door closed upon    
them2 what a day of joy6 ,st4 ,edward's 
day1 a doubly blessed day henceforth4   
,my ,superior let me be present2 but now
 ,i must go4 ,you did not see me1 but ,i
 was present through the whole4  ,oh1   
said ,charles1 what shall ,i say8--the  
face of ,god6 ,as ,i knelt ,i seemed to 
wish to say this1 and this only1 with   
the ,patriarch1 ',now let me die1 since 
,i have seen ,thy ,face4'  ,you1 dear   
,reding1 said ,father ,aloysius1 have   
keen fresh feelings2 mine are blunted by
 familiarity4  ,no1 ,willis1 he made    
answer1 you have taken the better part  
betimes1 while ,i have loitered4 ,too   
late have ,i known ,thee1 ,o ,thou      
ancient ,truth2 too late have ,i found  
,thee1 ,first and only ,fair4  ,all is  
well1 except as sin makes it ill1 said  
,father ,aloysius2 if you have to lament
 loss of time before conversion1 ,i have
 to lament it after4 ,if you speak of   
delay1 must not ,i of rashness8 ,a good 

,god overrules all things4 ,but ,i must 
away4 ,do you recollect my last words   
when we parted in ,devonshire8 ,i have  
thought of them often since2 they were  
too true then4 ,i said1 ',our ways      
divide4' ,they are different still1 yet 
they are the same4 ,whether we shall    
meet again here below1 who knows8 but   
there will be a meeting ere long before 
the ,throne of ,god1 and under the      
shadow of ,his ,blessed ,mother and all 
,saints4 ',deus manifeste veniet1 ,deus 
noster1 et non silebit4'  ,reding took  
,father ,aloysius's hand and kissed it2 
as he sank on his knees the young priest
 made the sign of blessing over him4    
,then he vanished through the door of   
the sacristy2 and the new convert sought
 his temporary cell1 so happy in the    
,present1 that he had no thoughts either
 for the ,past or the ,future4   ,,the  
,,end4     ,,printed ,,by ,,ballantyne1 
,,hanson ,,and ,,co4 ,,edinburgh ,,and  
,,london     ,,cardinal ,,newman',s     
,,works4   #a4 ,,sermons4  #a-h4        

,,parochial ,,and ,,plain ,,sermons4    
7,rivingtons47  #i4 ,,sermons ,,on      
,,subjects ,,of ,,the ,,day4            
7,rivingtons47  #aj4 ,,university       
,,sermons4 7,rivingtons47  #aa4         
,,sermons ,,to ,,mixed ,,congregations4 
7,burns  ,oates47  #ab4 ,,occasional    
,,sermons4 7,burns  ,oates47   #b4      
,,treatises4  #ac4 ,,on ,,the ,,doctrine
 ,,of ,,justification4 7,rivingtons47   
#ad4 ,,on ,,the ,,development ,,of      
,,christian ,,doctrine4 7,pickering47   
#ae4 ,,on ,,the ,,idea ,,of ,a          
,,university4 7,pickering47  #af4 ,,on  
,,the ,,doctrine ,,of ,,assent4 7,burns 
,oates47   #c4 ,,essays4  #ag4 ,,two    
,,essays ,,on ,,miracles4 #a4 ,of       
,scripture4 #b4 ,of ,ecclesiastical     
,history4 7,pickering47  #ah4           
,,discussions ,,and ,,arguments4 #a4    
,how to accomplish it4 #b4 ,the         
,antichrist of the ,fathers4 #c4        
,scripture and the ,creed4 #d4 ,tamworth
 ,reading-,room4 #e4 ,who's to blame8   
#f4 ,an ,argument for ,christianity4    

7,pickering47  #ai1 #bj4 ,,essays1      
,,critical ,,and ,,historical4 ,,two    
,,volumes1 ,,with ,,notes4 #a4 ,poetry4 
#b4 ,rationalism4 #c4 ,apostolical      
,tradition4 #d4 ,de la ,mennais4 #e4    
,palmer on ,faith and ,unity4 #f4 ,st4  
,ignatius4 #g4 ,prospects of the        
,anglican ,church4 #h4 ,the             
,anglo-,american ,church4 #i4 ,countess 
of ,huntingdon4 #aj4 ,catholicity of the
 ,anglican ,church4 #aa4 ,the           
,antichrist of ,protestants4 #ab4       
,milman's ,christianity4 #ac4           
,reformation of the ,eleventh ,century4 
#ad4 ,private ,judgment4 #ae4 ,davison4 
#af4 ,keble4 7,pickering47   #d4        
,,historical4  #ba-bc4 ,,three          
,,volumes4 #a4 ,the ,turks4 #b4 ,cicero4
 #c4 ,apollonius4 #d4 ,primitive        
,christianity4 #e4 ,church of the       
,fathers4 #f4 ,st4 ,chrysostom4 #g4     
,theodoret4 #h4 ,st4 ,benedict4 #i4     
,benedictine ,schools4 #aj4             
,universities4 #aa4 ,northmen and       
,normans4 #ab4 ,medieval ,oxford4 #ac4  

,convocation of ,canterbury4            
7,pickering47   #e4 ,,theological4  #bd4
 ,,the ,,arians ,,of ,,the ,,fourth     
,,century4 7,pickering47  #be1 #bf4     
,,annotated ,,translation ,,of          
,,athanasius4 ,,two ,,volumes4          
7,pickering47  #bg4 ,,tracts4 #a4       
,dissertatiuncul4 #b4 ,on the ,text of  
the ,seven ,epistles of ,st4 ,ignatius4 
#c4 ,doctrinal ,causes of ,arianism4 #d4
 ,apollinarianism4 #e4 ,st4 ,cyril's    
,formula4 #f4 ,ordo de ,tempore4 #g4    
,douay ,version of ,scripture4          
7,pickering47   #f4 ,,polemical4  #bh1  
#bi4 ,,via ,,media4 ,,two ,,volumes1    
,,with ,,notes4 #ast ,vol4 ,prophetical 
,office of the ,church4 #b;d ,vol4      
,occasional ,letters and ,tracts4       
7,pickering47  #cj1 #ca4 ,,difficulties 
,,of ,,anglicans4 ,,two ,,volumes4 #ast 
,vol4 ,twelve ,lectures4 #b;d ,vol4     
,letters to ,dr4 ,pusey concerning the  
,bl4 ,virgin1 and to the ,duke of       
,norfolk in ,defence of the ,pope and   
,council4 7,burns  ,oates1 and          

,pickering47  #cb4 ,,present ,,position 
,,of ,,catholics ,,in ,,england4 7,burns
  ,oates47  #cc4 ,,apologia ,,pro ,,vit 
,,su4 7,longmans47   #g4 ,,literary4    
#cd4 ,,verses ,,on ,,various            
,,occasions4 7,burns  ,oates47  #ce4    
,,loss ,,and ,,gain4 7,burns  ,oates1   
and ,pickering47  #cf4 ,,callista4      
7,burns  ,oates47   ,it is scarcely     
necessary to say that the ,author       
submits all that he has written to the  
judgment of the ,church1 whose gift and 
prerogative it is to determine what is  
true and what is false in religious     
teaching4